summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/16749-0.txt2769
-rw-r--r--old/16749-0.zipbin0 -> 60285 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/16749-8.txt2769
-rw-r--r--old/16749-8.zipbin0 -> 60259 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/16749-h.zipbin0 -> 64520 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/16749-h/16749-h.htm3470
6 files changed, 9008 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/16749-0.txt b/old/16749-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..009bec2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16749-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2769 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland
+(2 of 6): England (3 of 12), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland (2 of 6): England (3 of 12)
+ Henrie I.
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: September 25, 2005 [EBook #16749]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Louise Pryor and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+HENRIE THE FIRST, YOONGEST SONNE
+TO WILLIAM THE CONQUEROUR.
+
+
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 1. 1100.] Henrie the yoongest sonne to William the
+first, brother to Rufus latelie departed, the first of that name that
+ruled heere in England, & for his knowledge in good literature surnamed
+Beauclerke, was admitted king by the whole assent of the lords and
+commons, and began his reigne ouer England the first of August, in the
+yeare after the creation of the world 1067. after the birth of our
+Sauiour 1100. and 44. of the emperour Henrie the fourth, Paschall the
+second then gouerning the sée of Rome, which was about the 51. yeare of
+Philip the first of that name king of France, and in the beginning of
+the reigne of Edgar king of Scotland. [Sidenote: _Wil. Thorne._
+_Geruasius Dorobernensis._] This king was consecrated and crowned at
+Westminster, the fift daie of August, by Thomas archbishop of Yorke, and
+Maurice bishop of London, bicause at that time Anselme archbishop of
+Canturburie was exiled. [Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] This prince had
+aforehand trained the people to his humor and veine, in bringing them to
+thinke well of him, and to conceiue a maruellous euill opinion of his
+brother duke Robert, persuading them moreouer, that the said duke was
+likelie to prooue a sharpe and rigorous gouernour, if he once obteined
+the crowne and dominion of the land. Moreouer, he caused to be reported
+for a certeine truth, that the same Robert was alreadie created king of
+Jerusalem. And therefore considering that the kingdome of Palestine (as
+the rumor ran) was of greater reuenues than that of England, there was
+no cause why they should staie for him, who would not willinglie leaue
+the greater for the lesser. By which meanes the Nobilitie and Commons
+were the sooner persuaded to decline from the election of the said
+Robert, and to receiue his brother Henrie for their lawfull king, who on
+the other side ceased not to promise mountaines, till his enterprise
+tooke effect; and then at leisure paied some of them with molhils as by
+the sequele of the storie shall more at large appéere.
+
+This Henrie therefore comming thus to the crowne, considered furthermore
+with himselfe, that hereafter, when his eldest brother Robert should
+returne, and vnderstand how the matter was brought about, he would
+thinke himselfe to haue had much wrong, and béene verie euill dealt
+withall, sith that as well by birthright, as also by agréement made with
+his brother William Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, and
+therevpon would not faile but make earnest claime against him.
+[Sidenote: The king séeketh to win the peoples fauour.] Wherefore yer he
+should come home out of the holie land (where he then remained) the king
+studied by all possible meanes how to gratifie all the states of his
+realme, & to plant in their harts some good opinion of him. And first of
+all he reformed such things as his brother had left verie preiudiciall
+to the estate of the church, setting the same frée which before was sore
+oppressed. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. Paris._] And
+furthermore, somewhat to reléeue the common-wealth, he promised to
+restore the lawes of good king Edward, and to abolish or amend those
+which by his father and brother were alreadie ordeined to the hurt &
+preiudice of the old ancient liberties of the realme of England.
+[Sidenote: Anselme called home.] He reuoked Anselme the archbishop of
+Canturburie out of exile, who fled (as yee haue heard) to auoid the
+wrath of king William. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ William Gifford bishop of
+Winchester. _Hen. Hunt._] Moreouer, he placed in the see of Winchester,
+one William Gifford, a graue and discréet person, and also ordeined
+moonkes of honest reputation to be abbats in certeine abbies which had
+beene long void, and in the hands of William his brother: in like maner
+he remitted certeine paiments which his brother and predecessour had
+caused to be raised by waie of taxes and customes. [Sidenote: Rafe
+bishop of Durham committed to the Tower. _Simon Dun._] Besides this, on
+the 8. daie of September, he committed Rafe bishop of Durham to the
+Tower of London, by whose lewd counsell his said brother being seduced,
+had in his life time doone manie oppressions to his people. [Sidenote:
+The first ordeining of the yard measure. _Wil. Malm._] He ordeined also
+that one length of measuring should be vsed through this realme, which
+was a yard, appointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme.
+Manie other things he redressed, to the contentation and commoditie of
+his subiects, who gaue God thanks that he had in such wise deliuered
+them out of the hands of cruell extortioners.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Polydor._] After he had thus brought the
+common-wealth in so good estate, he consulted with his Nobilitie, where
+he might best get him a wife, and thereby leaue vnlawfull companie
+keeping with concubines: which demand was not misliked at all. Herevpon
+they considered that Edgar king of Scotland had a sister named Maud, a
+beautifull ladie, and of vertuous conditions, who was a professed nunne
+in a religious house, to the end she might auoid the stormes of the
+world, and lead hir life in more securitie after hir fathers deceasse.
+This gentlewoman, notwithstanding hir vow, was thought to be a meet
+bedfellow for the king: wherefore he sent ambassadors to hir brother
+Edgar, requesting that he might haue hir in mariage. But she refusing
+superstitiouslie at the first to breake hir professed vow, would not
+heare of the offer: wherewithall king Henrie being the more inflamed,
+sent new ambassadors to moue the case in more earnest sort than before,
+in somuch that Edgar, vpon the declaration of their ambassage, set the
+abbesse of the house (where then she abode) in hand to persuade hir, who
+so effectuallie and diuerselie telling hir how necessarie, profitable, &
+honorable the same should be both to her countrie and kinred, did so
+preuaile at the last, that the yoong ladie granted willinglie to the
+mariage. Herevpon she was transported into England, and wedded to the
+king, who caused the archbishop Anselme to crowne hir queene on S.
+Martins daie, which fell vpon a sundaie, being the eleuenth of Nouember.
+
+¶ It should séeme by Eadmerus, that she was neuer nunne, but onelie
+veiled by hir mother, and placed amongst nunnes against hir will (as she
+protested to the whole world) at such time as archbishop Anselme refused
+to solemnize the mariage betwixt them, till that doubt were cleared, and
+the occasion remoued, wherevpon euill disposed men would haue surmised
+ilfauoredlie, and reported the worst. Howbeit whether she were
+professed, or veiled onelie, loth she was to consent at the first (as
+partlie ye haue heard) but after that she was coupled with the king in
+mariage, she prooued a right obedient wife.
+
+[Sidenote: The archbishop of Vienna the popes legat.] About this season
+the archbishop of Vienna came ouer into England with the popes
+authoritie (as he pretended) to be legat ouer all Briteine, which was
+strange newes vnto England, and greatlie woondered at (as Eadmerus
+saith) of all men. For it had not beene heard of in England before that
+time, that any person should supplie the popes roome except the
+archbishop of Canturburie. [Sidenote: He is not receiued for legat.] And
+so he departed as he came, for no man receiued him as legat, neither did
+he exercise anie legantine authoritie. Not long after, the king sent
+ambassadours to Rome, about a suit which he had against the archbishop
+Anselme, for that he denied not onelie to doo him homage, but also would
+not consecrate such bishops and ecclesiasticall gouernours as he
+vndertooke to inuest. Touching which matter no small trouble arose, as
+hereafter shall appeere.
+
+[Sidenote: 1101.] In the meane time, Robert the kings elder brother,
+returning out of the holie land, came into Normandie: for after he had
+aduertisement of the death of his brother Rufus, and that his yoonger
+brother was crowned king of England, he was greatlie displeased in his
+mind, and meant with all spéed to assaie if he might recouer it out of
+his hands.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ Duke Robert chosen king of Hierusalem.] ¶ We
+read, that when christian princes had woone Hierusalem, they met
+togither in the temple to chuse a king for the gouernement of that citie
+and countrie, in which conuent duke Robert was chosen before all the
+residue to be king there, by reason of a miracle (as some haue left
+recorded) wrought by quenching of a taper, and the sudden kindling
+thereof againe, as he held the same in his hand, standing in the church
+before the altar amongst other on Easter euen: [Sidenote: _Polydor._] so
+as thereby it should be thought he was appointed among all the residue
+to be king, and so was nominated. But he hauing his mind more inclined
+to England, refused to take the charge vpon him: wherevpon after that
+daie he neuer greatlie prospered in anie businesse which he tooke in
+hand: as some doo gather. Other authors of good credit, which haue
+written that voiage into the holie land, make no mention of anie such
+matter, but declare, that Godfraie of Bolongne was by the generall
+consent of all the princes and capiteins there elected king, as in the
+description of that voiage more plainelie appéereth. But now to returne
+from whence I haue digressed.
+
+[Sidenote: _An. Reg. 2._] When the fame was blown into England, that
+duke Robert was returned into Normandie, and that the people had
+receiued him for their duke with great triumph and ioy: [Sidenote: Duke
+Robert is solicited to come into England to claim the crowne.] there
+were diuerse which desiring innouations, deliting in alterations, and
+being wearie of the quiet gouernment of king Henrie, wrote letters into
+England to the duke, signifieng to him, that if he would make hast, and
+come to recouer the realme out of his brothers hands (who vsurped it by
+an vniust title) they would be readie to aid him with all their power.
+Herewithall the duke being readie of his owne accord to this enterprise,
+was not a little inflamed, and grew more earnest to make hast about this
+businesse: in so much as, where he would not séeme at the first to
+estéeme greatlie of the offer made to him by the Englishmen, who had
+thus written ouer vnto him (blaming generallie all the English
+Nobilitie, for that while he was abroad in the seruice of the christian
+common-wealth against the infidels, they would suffer him to be in such
+wise defrauded of his fathers inheritance, by his brother, through their
+vntruth and negligence) yet although he meant to delaie the matter,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._] and thought it rather better to
+dissemble with them for a time, than to commit the successe of his
+affaires and person to their inconstancie; shortlie after being set on
+fire, and still incouraged by the persuasion of Rafe bishop of Durham
+(who by a woonderfull wilie shift, about the first of Februarie had
+broken out of prison) [Sidenote: In the Kal. of Februarie. _R. Houe._
+_Hen. Hunt._ _Polydor._] with all speed possible he gathered an armie,
+purposing out of hand to passe ouer with the same into England, and to
+hazard his right by dent of sword, which was thus by plaine iniurie most
+wickedlie deteined from him.
+
+King Henrie in the meane time vnderstanding his meaning, assembled
+likewise his power, and rigged foorth a great number of ships,
+appointing them to lie in a readinesse to stop his brothers comming to
+land if it might be. He himselfe, also lodged with his maine armie neere
+the towne of Hastings, to giue him battell if he landed thereabouts.
+
+Duke Robert also meaning to set foreward, sent certeine of his ships
+before, to choose some conuenient place where he might land with his
+armie: which ships by chance fell into the danger of the kings nauie,
+but yet absteining from battell, they recouered the wind, and returned
+backe to the duke, signifieng from point to point how they had sped in
+this voiage. The duke as he was of a bold courage, and of so gentle a
+nature that he beleeued he should win their good wils, with whom he
+should haue any thing to doo, passed forward, and approching to the
+kings nauie, vsed such mild persuasions, that a great part of the
+souldiours which were aboord in the kings ships, submitted themselues
+vnto him, [Sidenote: Duke Robert arriued at Portsmouth. _Simon Dun._
+_Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Polydor._] by whose conduct he arriued in
+Portsmouth hauen, and there landed with his host, about the begining of
+August. Now when he had rested a few daies & refreshed his men, he tooke
+the way towards Winchester, a great number of people flocking vnto him
+by the way.
+
+The king hauing knowledge as well of the arriuall of his enimies, as
+also of the reuolting of his subiects, raised his campe, and came to
+lodge neere vnto his enimies, the better to perceiue what he attempted
+and purposed to doo. They were also in maner readie to haue ioined
+battell, when diuerse Noble men that owght good will to both the
+brethren, and abhorred in their minds so vnnaturall discord, began to
+entreat for peace, which in the end they concluded vpon, [Sidenote:
+_Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._] conditionallie that Henrie (who
+was borne after his father had conquered the realme of England) should
+now enioy the same, yeelding and paieng yeerelie vnto duke Robert the
+summe of iij. M. marks. Prouided, that whose hap of the two it should be
+to suruiue or outliue, he should be the others right and lawfull heire,
+by mutuall agreement. Conditionallie also, that those English or
+Normans, which had taken part either with the king or the duke, should
+be pardoned of all offenses that could be laid vnto them for the same by
+either of the princes. [Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Wil. Thorne._ _Matth.
+West._ _Geruasius Dorober._] There were twelue Noble men on either part
+that receiued corporall othes for performance of this agréement, which
+being concluded vpon in this sort, duke Robert, who in his affaires
+shewed himselfe more credulous than suspicious, remained with his
+brother here in England till the feast of S. Michaell, and then shewing
+himselfe well contented with the composition, returned into Normandie.
+In the second yeare of this kings reigne, the Quéene was deliuered of
+hir daughter Maud or Mathild, so called after hir owne name, who
+afterward was empresse, of whom yée shall heare by Gods grace anon in
+this historie.
+
+[Sidenote: 1102.] [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ Robert de Belesme[1] earle of
+Shrewsburie.] The king being now rid of forren trouble, was shortlie
+after disquieted with the seditious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle
+of Shrewsburie, sonne to Hugh before named, who fortified the castell of
+Bridgenorth, and an other castell in Wales at a place called Caircoue,
+and furnished the towne of Shrewsburie, with the castels of Arundell &
+Tickehill (which belonged to him) in most substantiall maner. Moreouer
+he sought to win the fauour of the Welshmen, by whose aid he purposed to
+defend himselfe against the king in such vnlawfull enterprises as he
+ment to take in hand. But the king hauing an inkeling whereabout he
+went, straightwaies proclaimed him a traitor, wherevpon he got such
+Welshmen and Normans together as he could conuenientlie come by, with
+whom and his brother Arnold, he entered into Staffordshire, [Sidenote:
+Stafford wasted.] which they forraied and wasted excéedinglie, bringing
+from thence a great bootie of beasts and cattell, with some prisoners,
+whom they led foorthwith into Wales, where they kept themselues as in a
+place of greatest safetie.
+
+The king in the meane time with all conuenient[2] spéed raised a power,
+[Sidenote: Arundell castell besieged.] first besieging the castell of
+Arundell, and then planting diuerse bastillions before it, he departed
+from thence, and sending the bishop of Lincolne with part of his armie
+to besiege Tickehill, he himselfe went to Bridgenorth, [Sidenote:
+Bridgenorth besieged.] which he enuironed about with a mightie armie
+made out of all parts of his realme: so that what with gifts, large
+promises, and fearefull threatnings, at the last he allured to his side
+the fickle Welchmen, and in such wise wan them, that they abandoned the
+earle, and tooke part against him. [Sidenote: _An. Reg. 3._] Wherevpon
+the king within 30. daies subdued all the townes and castels (which he
+held) out of his hands, [Sidenote: The earle of Shrewsburie banished the
+realme.] and banished him the relme, and shortlie after confined his
+brother Arnold for his traitorous demeanour vsed against him, whereby
+their attempts were brought vnto an end.
+
+[Sidenote: A synod of bishops. _Eadmerus._] After this, at the feast of
+saint Michaell, Anselme archbishop of Canturburie held a councell at
+Westminster, whereat were present the archbishop of Yorke, the bishops
+of London, Winchester, Lincolne, Worcester, Chester, Bath, Norwich,
+Rochester, and two other bishops latlie elected by the king, namelie,
+Salisburie and Hereford: the bishop of Excester was absent by reason of
+sicknesse.
+
+[Sidenote: Abbats & Priors depriued.] At this councell or synod, diuerse
+abbats and priors, both French and English, were depriued of their
+promotions and benefices by Anselme, bicause they had come vnto them
+otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decrées of the church;
+[Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] as the abbats of Persor, Ramsey, Tauestocke,
+Peterborow, Middleton, Burie, and Stoke, the prior of Elie, and others.
+[Sidenote: The cause why they wer depriued. _Hen. Hunt._ _Sim. Dun._]
+The chéefest cause of their deposing, was, for that they had receiued
+their inuestitures at the kings hands.
+
+Diuerse constitutions were made by authoritie of this councell, but
+namelie this one.
+
+ [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ Mariage of préests forbidden. _Hen. Hunt._]
+ 1 That preests should no more be suffered to haue wiues, which
+ decree (as saith Henrie of Huntingdon) séemed to some verie pure,
+ but to some againe verie dangerous, least whilest diuers of those
+ that coueted to professe such cleannesse and puritie of life as
+ passed their powers to obserue, might happilie fall into most
+ horrible vncleannesse, to the high dishonour of christianitie, and
+ offense of the Almightie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Decrées instituted in this councell.] 2 That no
+ spirituall person should haue the administration of any temporall
+ office or function, nor sit in iudgment of life and death.
+
+ [Sidenote: Against préests that were alehouse hunters.] 3 That
+ preests should not haunt alehouses, and further, that they should
+ weare apparell of one maner of colour, and shooes after a comelie
+ fashion: for a little before that time, préests vsed to go verie
+ vnséemlie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Archdeaconries.] 4 That no archdeaconries should be let
+ to farme.
+
+ 5 That euerie archdeacon should at the least receiue the orders of
+ a deacon.
+
+ [Sidenote: Subdeacons.] 6 That none should be admitted to the
+ orders of a subdeacon, without profession of chastitie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Préests sons.] 7 That no préests sonnes should succéed
+ their fathers in their benefices.
+
+ 8 That moonks and préests which had forsaken their orders (for the
+ loue of their wiues) should be excommunicated, if they would not
+ returne to their profession againe.
+
+ [Sidenote: Préests to weare crowns.] 9 That préests should weare
+ broad crownes.
+
+ [Sidenote: Tithes.] 10 That no tithes should be giuen but to the
+ church.
+
+ [Sidenote: Benefices.] 11 That no benefices should be bought or
+ sold.
+
+ [Sidenote: New chapels.] 12 That no new chappels should be builded
+ without consent of the bishop.
+
+ [Sidenote: Consecration of churches.] 13 That no church, should be
+ consecrated except prouision were first had to the maintenance of
+ it and the minister.
+
+ [Sidenote: Abbats.] 14 That abbats should not be made knights or
+ men of war, but should sléepe & eat within the precinct of their
+ owne houses, except some necessitie mooued them to the contrarie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Moonks.] 15 That no moonks should inioyne penance to any
+ man without licence of their abbat, and that abbats might not grant
+ licence, but for those of whose soules they had cure.
+
+ 16 That no moonks should be godfathers, nor nuns godmothers to any
+ mans child.
+
+ [Sidenote: Farmes.] 17 That moonks should not hold and occupie any
+ farmes in their hands.
+
+ [Sidenote: Parsonages.] 18 That no moonks should receiue any
+ parsonages, but at the bishops hands, nor should spoile those which
+ they did receiue in such wise of the profits and reuenues, that
+ curats which should serue the cures might thereby want necessarie
+ prouision for themselues and the same churches.
+
+ [Sidenote: Contracts.] 19 That contracts made betwéene man and
+ woman without witnesses concerning mariage should be void, if
+ either of them denied it.
+
+ [Sidenote: Wearing of haire] 20 That such as did weare their heare
+ long should be neuerthelesse so rounded, that part of their eares
+ might appéere.
+
+ 21 That kinsfolke might not contract matrimonie within the seuenth
+ degrée of consanguinitie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Buriall] 22 That the bodies of the dead should not be
+ buried but within their parishes, least the préest might lose his
+ dutie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Fond worshipping of men.] 23 That no man should vpon
+ some new rash deuotion giue reuerence or honour to any dead bodies,
+ fountaines of water, or other things, without the bishops
+ authoritie, which hath béene well knowne to haue chanced
+ heretofore.
+
+ 24 That there should be no more buieng and selling of men vsed in
+ England, which was hitherto accustomed, as if they had béene kine
+ or oxen.
+
+ 25 That all such as committed the filthie sinne of Sodomitrie
+ should be accursed by the decrée of this councell, till by
+ penance & confession they should obteine absolution. Prouided
+ that if he were a preest or any religious person, he should lose
+ his benefice, and be made vncapeable of any other ecclesiasticall
+ preferment: if he were a laie man, he should lose the prerogatiue
+ of his estate. Prouided also that no religious man might be
+ absolued of this crime, but at the bishops hands.
+
+ [Sidenote: The cursse to be read euerie sundaie]
+ 26 That euerie sundaie this cursse should be read in euerie
+ church.
+
+The king also caused some necessarie ordinances to be deuised at this
+councell, to mooue men to the leading of a good and vpright life.
+
+[Sidenote: S. Bartholomewes by Smithfield founded. Smithfield sometimes
+a common laiestall & a place of execution. _An. Reg. 3._] About the
+third yeare of K. Henries reigne, the foundation of saint Bartholomews
+by Smithfield was begun by Raier one of the kings musicians (as some
+write) who also became the first prior thereof. In those daies
+Smithfield was a place where they laid all the ordure and filth of the
+citie. It was also the appointed place of execution, where felons and
+other malefactors of the lawes did suffer for their misdeeds.
+
+In this third yeare of king Henries reigne the quéene was deliuered of a
+sonne called William.
+
+When the earle of Shrewesburie was banished (as ye haue heard) the state
+of the realme seemed to be reduced into verie good order and quietnesse:
+so that king Henrie being aduanced with good successe in his affaires,
+was now in no feare of danger any maner of waie. [Sidenote: _Polydor._
+The king bestoweth bishopriks. _Matth. Paris._] Howbeit herein he
+somewhat displeased the cleargie: for leaning vnto his princelie
+authoritie, he tooke vpon him both to nominate bishops and to inuest
+them into the possession of their sées: amongst whom was one Remclid,
+bishop of Hereford by the kings ordinance. [Sidenote: _Simon Dunel._]
+This Remclid or Remeline did afterwards resigne that bishoprike to the
+king, bicause he was pursuaded he had greatlie offended in receiuing the
+same at a temporall mans hands.
+
+Trulie not onelie king Henrie here in England, but also other princes
+and high potentates of the temporaltie about the same season, challenged
+this right of inuesting bishops and other cleargie men, as a thing due
+vnto them and their predecessors, without all prescription of time, as
+they alledged, which caused no small debate betwixt them and the
+spiritualtie, as in that which is written thereof at large by others may
+more easilie appeere.
+
+[Sidenote: Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the
+king.] Howbeit Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie more earnest in
+this case than any other, would not admit nor consecrate such bishops as
+were nominated and inuested by the king, making no account of their
+inuestiture: and further he tooke vpon him to admonish the K. not to
+violate the sacred lawes, rites and ceremonies of christian religion so
+latelie decréed concerning those matters. But so far was the king from
+giuing any eare to his admonitions, that he stood the more stiffelie in
+his chalenge. [Sidenote: Gerard inuested archbishop of Yorke.] And where
+Thomas the archbishop of Yorke was not long before departed out of this
+transitorie life, he gaue that benefice then void to one Gerard, a man
+of great wit, but (as some writers report) more desirous of honor than
+was requisite for his calling, and willed him in despite of Anselme to
+consecrate those bishops whom he had of late inuested. [Sidenote: W.
+Gifford bishop of Winchester. _Matth. Paris._ _Wil. Thorne._ _Polydor._]
+This Gerard therefore obeieng his commandement, did consecrate them all,
+William Gifford bishop of Winchester excepted; who refused to be
+consecrated at his hands, wherevpon he was depriued and banished the
+relme. The archbishop Anselme also was quite out of fauour, for that he
+ceased not to speake against the K. in reproouing him in this behalfe,
+till time that the king was contented to referre the matter to pope
+Paschall, and to stand to his decree and determination: [Sidenote:
+_Polydor._] also, that such as he had placed in any bishoprike, should
+haue licence to go to Rome to plead their causes, whither he promised
+shortlie to send his ambassadours, and so he did: [Sidenote: 1103. An.
+Reg. 4.] [Sidenote: Ambassadors sent to Rome.] appointing for the
+purpose, Herbert bishop of Norwich, and Robert bishop of Lichfield,
+being both of his priuie councell, and William Warlewast, of whom
+mention is made before, who went on their waie and came to Rome,
+according to their commission.
+
+[Sidenote: Anselme goeth also to Rome.] After them also folowed Anselme
+archbishop of Canturburie, Gerard archbishop of Yorke, & William the
+elect of Winchester, whom the pope receiued with a courteous kind of
+interteinement. But Anselme was highlie honored aboue all the residue,
+whose diligence and zeale in defense of the ordinances of the sée of
+Rome, he well inough vnderstood. The ambassadours in like maner
+declaring the effect of their message, opened vnto the pope the ground
+of the controuersie begun betweene the king and Anselme, & with good
+arguments went about to prooue the kings cause to be lawfull. Vpon the
+otherside, Anselme and his partakers with contrarie reasons sought to
+confute the same. Wherevpon the pope declared, that sith by the lawes of
+the church it was decréed, that the possession of any spirituall
+benefice, obteined otherwise than by meanes of a spirituall person,
+could not be good or allowable; from thencefoorth, neither the king nor
+any other for him, should challenge any such right to apperteine vnto
+them.
+
+The kings ambassadours hearing this, were somwhat troubled in their
+minds: [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ The saieng of Wil. Warlewast to the pope.]
+wherevpon Willam Warlewast burst out and said with great vehemencie euen
+to the popes face: "Whatsoeuer is or may be spoken in this maner to or
+fro, I would all that be present should well vnderstand, that the king,
+my maister will not lose the inuestitures of churches for the losse of
+his whole realme." [Sidenote: The popes answer to him.] Vnto which words
+Paschall himselfe replieng, said vnto him againe: "If (as thou saiest)
+the king thy maister, will not forgo the inuestiture of churches for the
+losse of his realme, know thou for certeine, and marke my words well, I
+speake it before God, that for the ransome of his head, pope Paschall
+will not at any time permit that he shall enioie them in quiet." At
+length by the aduise of his councell, the pope granted the king certeine
+priuileges and customes, which his predecessours had vsed and enioied:
+but as for the inuestitures of bishops, he would not haue him in any
+wise to meddle withall: [Sidenote: _Polydor._] yet did he confirme those
+bishops whom the king had alreadie created, least the refusall should be
+occasion to sowe any further discord.
+
+This businesse being in this maner ordered, the ambassadours were
+licenced to depart, who receiuing at the popes hands great rewards, and
+Gerard the archbishop of Yorke his pall, they shortlie after returned
+into England, declaring vnto the king the popes decrée and sentence. The
+king being still otherwise persuaded, and looking for other newes, was
+nothing pleased with this matter. Long it was yer he would giue ouer his
+claime, or yéeld to the popes iudgement, till that in processe of time,
+ouercome with the earnest sute of Anselme, he granted to obeie the popes
+order herein, though (as it should appeare) right sore against his will.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] In this meane time, the king had seized into
+his hands the possessions of the archbishop of Canturburie, and banished
+Anselme, so that he staied at Lions in France for the space of one yeare
+and foure moneths, during which time there passed manie letters and
+messages to and fro. [Sidenote: The pope writeth courteouslie to the
+king.] The pope also wrote to king Henrie in verie courteous maner,
+exhorting him to call Anselme home againe, and to release his claime to
+the inuestitures of bishops, wherevnto he could haue no right, sith it
+apperteined not to the office of any temporall magistrate: adding
+furthermore, if the king would giue ouer that vngodlie and vsurped
+custome, that he would shew such fréendlie fauour in all things, as by
+the sufferance of God in any wise he might be able to performe, and
+further would receiue not onelie him, but also his yoong soone William
+(whom latelie it had pleased God to send him by his vertuous wife queene
+Maud) into his protection, so that who so euer did hurt either of them,
+should be thought to hurt the holie church of Rome.
+
+In one of the letters which the said pope wrote vnto Anselme (after that
+the king was contented to renounce the inuestitures aforesaid) he willed
+Anselme, according to the promise which he had made, to assoile as well
+from sinne as from penance due for the same, both the king and his wife
+queene Maud, with all such persons of honour as in this behalfe had
+trauelled with the king to induce him to be agréeable to his purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: 1104.] [Sidenote: The earle of Mellent.] [Sidenote: An. Reg.
+4.] Moreouer, the earle of Mellent, and Richard de Riuers (who had
+counselled the king to stand stoutlie in the matter, and not to giue
+ouer his title of such inuestitures, sith his ancestors had vsed them so
+long a time before his daies, by reason whereof, in renouncing his right
+to the same, he should doo a thing greatlie preiudiciall to his roiall
+estate and princelie maiestie) were now earnest labourers to agree the
+king and the pope, [Sidenote: The K. persuaded to renounce his title to
+the inuestiture of prelates. _Eadmerus._] in so much that in the end the
+king was persuaded by Anselme and them to let go his hold, resigning the
+inuestitures with staffe and ring; notwithstanding that, he reserued the
+right of elections, and such other roialties as otherwise apperteined to
+his maiestie, so that such bishops as had doone homage to the king, were
+not disabled thereby, but quietlie permitted to receiue their
+iurisdictions.
+
+[Sidenote: Duke Robert commeth into England to visit his brother.] About
+this time Robert duke of Normandie came into England to see his brother:
+who through the sugred words and sweet enterteinment of the king,
+released the yeerelie tribute of 3000. markes, which he should haue had
+out of the realme vpon agreement (as before ye haue heard) but cheefelie
+indéed at the request of the queene, being instructed by hir husband how
+she should deale with him that was knowne to be frée and liberall,
+without any great consideration what he presentlie granted.
+
+Now hauing béene here a certeine time, and solaced himselfe with his
+brother and sister, he returned into Normandie, where shortlie after he
+began to repent him of his follie, in being so liberall as to release
+the foresaid tribute: wherevpon he menaced the king, and openlie in his
+reproch said that he was craftilie circumuented by him, and fatlie
+couzened. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Factious persons practise to set the
+two brethren at variance.] Diuerse in Normandie desired nothing more
+than to set the two brethren at square, and namelie Robert de Belesme
+earle of Shrewsburie, with William earle of Mortaigne: these two were
+banished the realme of England. The earle of Shrewesburie for his
+rebellious attempts (as before you haue heard) [Sidenote: The earle of
+Mortaigne.] and the earle of Mortaigne left the land of his owne
+willfull and stubborne mind, exiling himselfe onelie vpon hatred which
+he bare to the king. For being not contented with the earledome of
+Mortaigne in Normandie, and the earledome of Cornewall in England, he
+made sute also for the earledome of Kent, which his vncle Odo sometime
+held. Now bicause he was not onelie denied of that sute, but also by
+order of lawe had certeine parcels of land taken from him, which he
+wrongfullie deteined, he got him into Normandie, and there made war both
+against those places which the king held, [Sidenote: Richard earle of
+Chester.] and also against other that belonged to Richard earle of
+Chester, who was then vnder the kings tuition and gouernement by reason
+of his minoritie.
+
+The threatning words of duke Robert comming at the last to king Henries
+eares, caused him foorthwith to conceiue verie sore displeasure against
+the duke, [Sidenote: A power of men sent into Normandie.] in so much
+that he sent ouer a power into Normandie, which finding no great
+resistance, did much hurt in the countrie, by fetching and carieng
+spoiles and preies. Againe the Normans rather fauoured than sought to
+hinder the enterprise of king Henrie, bicause they saw how duke Robert
+with his foolish prodigalitie and vndiscréet liberalitie had made awaie
+all that belonged to his estate; so that of the whole duchie of
+Normandie, he had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne
+possession, Roan onelie excepted, which he also would haue alienated, if
+the citizens would haue consented to his fond motion. [Sidenote:
+_Gemeticensis._]
+
+[Sidenote: 1105.] [Sidenote: The k. passeth ouer to Normandie. An. Reg.
+6. _Simon Dun._ _Gemeticensis._ _Polydor._] Now king Henrie hearing of
+the good successe of his men, passed ouer himselfe soone after with a
+mightie armie, and with little adoo tooke Eureux or (as others haue)
+Baieux and Caen, which cities when he had furnished with sufficient
+garisons of men, he repassed the sea into England, bicause the winter
+approched, and the wether waxed troublesome for such as laie in the
+field. Herevpon duke Robert considering how vnable he was (by reason
+that his people failed him at néed) to resist king Henrie, sith the
+Britans also, and they of Aniou, tooke part with the said king, he
+thought good to laie armour aside, and to passe ouer into England, to
+entreat with him by way of brotherlie amitie, in full hope by that
+meanes to auoid this present danger. [Sidenote: 1106. An. Reg. 7.] But
+at his arriuall here, he learned how the king his brother as then was at
+Northampton: wherefore he hasted thither, and comming to him, made
+earnest sute for peace, beséeching the king in respect of brotherlie
+loue to grant the same; or if it were that he regarded not the goodwill
+of his naturall brother, to consider at least wise what apperteined to
+his accustomed gentlenesse, and to think with himselfe that warre
+betwixt brethren could not be mainteined without reproch, nor that
+victorie be honorable which was obteined against his owne flesh.
+Wherefore he required him not to refuse peace, freendship, and
+voluntarie beneuolence, sith he was now readie to render all that euer
+he had into his hands.
+
+The king nothing mooued herewith, but as one that disdained to make a
+direct answer, murmured certeine things with himselfe, and turned away
+from the duke, as one that either by experience knew his brothers light
+and vnstable mind, or as one that determined to be reuenged of him euen
+to the vttermost. [Sidenote: The brethren depart in displeasure.] Duke
+Robert also, abhorring and vtterlie detesting this his brothers pride,
+streightwaies returned home, purposing with himselfe to the hazard of
+warre, sith he sawe no hope to be had in brotherlie loue and amitie.
+Wherevpon he prouided for wars with all his power, seeking aid from all
+places where he might get any, though the king his brother gaue him
+small leisure thereto, [Sidenote: K. Henrie passeth into Normandie to
+pursue his brother.] who followed him incontinentlie with a new supplie
+of souldiours, desiring nothing more than to get him within his danger.
+
+Soone after, both the brethren approching neere togither, ech of them
+pitched their campe within the sight of other, preparing themselues to
+giue battell with princelie stomachs. [Sidenote: They ioine in battell.]
+The king surmounting the duke his brother in number, first bringeth
+foorth his men in order of battell, and streightwaies the duke likewise,
+both being readie to trie the matter by dint of sword. Then the one
+prouoking the other, and the trumpets sounding aloft, the conflict
+began. The kings souldiers trusting too much in their owne force, by
+reason of their great multitude, brake their arraie, and assailed their
+enimies on ech side verie disorderlie: but the Normans being wiselie
+ordered and instructed by their duke, kept themselues close togither: so
+that the kings battell, which had without order stept foorth to assaile
+them, finding sturdie resistance, began now to result or giue backe: for
+not onelie duke Robert but also William earle of Mortaigne preased
+foreward amongst their men, and fought valiantlie with their owne hands.
+Whervpon the king, when he perceiued how his men began to shrinke, cried
+vpon them to staie, and withall commanded his horssemen to breake vppon
+the flanks of his enimies battell: which they did, with such violence
+that they disparkled the same, and caused the enimies to scatter.
+Herewith also the kings footmen, togither with the horssemen inuaded the
+Normans afresh, who neuerthelesse resisted a while, till being compassed
+about in maner on euerie side, they began to flee: [Sidenote: The
+Normans vanquished.] as oftentimes it chanceth, when a few driuen in
+sunder by a multitude, are assailed on all sides. The king then hauing
+vanquished his aduersaries, followeth the chase, and maketh great
+slaughter of them, though not without some losse of his owne: for the
+Normans despairing of safetie, turned oftentimes againe vpon their
+pursuers.
+
+[Sidenote: The earle of Mortaigne. _Eadmerus._ W. Crispine. W. Ferreis.
+Robert de Estoutuille. The number slaine.] Duke Robert and the earle of
+Mortaigne fighting most manfullie in the verie prease of enimies, were
+taken or (as other saie) betraied, and deliuered into their enimies
+hands: beside which twaine, William Crispine, William Ferreis, Robert
+Estoutuille the elder, with foure hundreth men of armes, and to the
+number of 10. thousand footmen were taken. As for the number that were
+slaine in this battell, there is none that declareth the certeintie: but
+yet it is reported by diuers writers, that no one battell in those daies
+was sorer fought, nor with greater bloudshed either in Normandie, or
+elsewhere.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis._] Gemeticensis sheweth breefelie, that king
+Henrie was offended with his brother duke Robert, for alienating the
+duchie of Normandie his inheritance, & for wasting his reuenues with
+such riotous demeanour as he vsed, so that he left himselfe nothing but
+the citie of Roan, which he had not passed to haue giuen awaie also, if
+the citizens would thereto haue granted their consent. The king (I saie)
+taking displeasure herewith, went ouer into Normandie, and assuming a
+mightie power, first besieged Baieux, & then halfe destroieng it, he
+tooke it by force. After this he tooke Caen also, and then besieged a
+castell called Tenerchbray perteining to the earle of Mortaigne, during
+which siege his brother Robert, and the said earle of Mortaigne came
+with a great multitude of people in hope to be reuenged of the king, and
+to chase him out of the countrie. But the punishment of God fell so vpon
+them, that they were both taken, and manie of their freends with them,
+as Robert de Estoutuille, William de Crispine, and others, who were
+brought before king Henrie as prisoners. ¶ Thus did almightie God grant
+vnto the king a notable victorie without bloodshed, for he lost not a
+man: as for his aduersaries, there died in the field not past three
+score persons.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Mal._] This séemeth also to agree with that which Wil.
+Malmesburie writeth: for he saith, that king Henrie with small adoo
+brought into his hands duke Robert, who with a great troope of men came
+against him then lodging néere the said castell of Tenerchbray.
+[Sidenote: Robert de Belesme.] The earle of Mortaigne was also taken,
+but the earle of Shrewsburie escaped by flight, notwithstanding he was
+apprehended, as he went about to practise some priuie conspiracie
+against the king. [Sidenote: The 27. of September chro. de Nor.] ¶ This
+battell was fought (as the same Wil. Malme. affirmeth) vpon a saturdaie,
+being the daie of S. Michaell, In gloria, and (as maybe thought) by the
+prouident iudgment of God, to the end that Normandie should be subdued
+vnto England on that daie, in the which 40. yeares passed, king William
+the Conquerour first set foot on land at Hastings, when he came out of
+Normandie to subdue England. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] Neither dooth
+Simon Dunelmensis varie in anie thing from Gemeticensis touching the
+conclusion of this businesse, and the taking of duke Robert.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] [Sidenote: 1107.] These wars being thus
+finished, and the countrie set in quiet, which through the méere folie
+of duke Robert was woonderfullie impouerished, the king receiued the
+keies of all the townes and castels that belonged either to the duke or
+the earle of Mortaigne, and furnished the same with garisons to be kept
+for his behoofe. Hauing thus pacified the countrie of Normandie, he came
+to Bec or Bechellouin, where archbishop Anselme then remained, whome by
+mediation of freends he receiued to fauour againe, [Sidenote: Anselme
+returneth home.] and sending him ouer into England, immediatlie after
+followed himselfe.
+
+[Sidenote: Duke Robert prisoner in the castell of Cardiff.
+_Gemeticensis._] Duke Robert being also spoiled of his dominions, lands
+and liberties, was shortlie committed to prison within the castell of
+Cardiff in Wales, where he remained about the space of 26. yeares, and
+then died. He gouerned the duchie of Normandie 19. yeares, he was a
+perfect and expert warrior, & comparable with the best capiteines that
+then liued, had he béene somwhat more warie and circumspect in his
+affaires, and therewithall constant in his opinion. [Sidenote:
+_Polydor._] His worthie acts valiantlie and fortunatlie atchiued against
+the infidels, are notified to the world by manie and sundrie writers to
+his high commendation and long lasting praise. It is said also, that he
+was after his taking once set at libertie by king Henrie, and bound to
+forsweare the realme of England and Normandie, being appointed to auoid
+within the space of 40. daies, and twelue houres. But bicause he was
+perceiued to practise somewhat against the king, he was eftsoones taken
+againe, and hauing his eies put out, committed to prison, where finallie
+worne through age and gréefe of mind, he ended his miserable life. ¶ The
+forme of banishing men out of the realme, was ordeined by Edward the
+Confessor, and remained as a law in vse till these our daies, for the
+benefit of them which fled to any church or other priuiledged place,
+thereby to escape the punishment of death due for their offenses. By a
+latter custome it was also deuised, that they should beare a crosse in
+their hand, as a signe that they were pardoned of life, for the holie
+place sake where they sought for succour.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] But duke Robert (as it should appeere by that
+which others write) found no such fauour, saue onlie libertie to walke
+abroad in the kings forests, parks, and chases néere the place where he
+was appointed to remaine; so that vpon a daie, as he was walking abroad,
+he got a horsse, and with all post hast rode his waie, in hope to haue
+escaped: howbeit his keepers being aduised thereof, followed him with
+hue and crie, and at length ouertooke him in a medow, where he had laid
+his horsse vp to the bellie in a quauemire. Then being brought backe,
+his keepers kept him in close prison, aduertising the king of his
+demeanour: wherevpon he commanded that the sight of his eies should be
+put out, but so, as the balles of them should remaine unbroken, for the
+auoiding of a noisome deformitie that otherwise would ensue, if the
+glassie tunicles should take hurt.
+
+In his returne out of the holie land, he maried one Sibell, the earle of
+Conuersans sister in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or Geffrey (as some
+bookes haue) [Sidenote: _Iohn Pike._] and was nephue to Robert Guyshard
+duke of Puglia, and by hir had issue one sonne named William afterward
+earle of Flanders, whereof (God willing) more shall be said hereafter.
+
+Here must I leaue duke Robert, and speake somwhat of Anselme the
+archbishop, who shortlie after his returne into England, receiued
+letters from pope Paschall, wherein Anselme was authorised to dispose
+and order things as should séeme to him most expedient. Now, whereas the
+greater and better part of the English clergie consisted of préests
+sonnes, he committed to his discretion the order to dispense with them;
+namelie, that such as were of commendable life and sufficient learning,
+might be admitted to the ministerie, as the necessitie of time and state
+of the church should require. [Sidenote: Richard prior of Elie.] The
+pope also by the same letters gaue Anselme authorise to absolue Richard
+the prior of Elie, vpon his satisfaction pretermitted, and to restore
+him to the gouernement of the priorie of Elie, if the king thought it
+conuenient.
+
+[Sidenote: 1107.] About the calends of August, in this yeare 1107, the
+king held a councell of bishops, abbats, and other lords of his realme
+in his pallace at London, where in the absence of Anselme, the matter
+touching the inuestitures of churches, was argued vpon for the space of
+thrée daies togither, and in the end bicause the pope had granted the
+homages of bishops and other prelats to the king, which his predecessor
+Urban had forbidden, togither with the inuestitures; the king was
+contented to consent to the popes will in forbearing the same. So that
+when Anselme was come, the king in presence of him and a great multitude
+of his people, granted and ordeined, that from thenceforth no bishop nor
+abbat should be inuested within the realme of England, by the hand
+either of the king or any laie man: on the other side it was granted
+againe by Anselme, that no person elected into the prelacie, should be
+depriued of his consecration for dooing his homage to the king.
+
+These things thus ordred, the churches which through England had bin
+long vacant, were prouided of gouernors, which were placed without any
+inuestiture of staffe or ring. About this time, Anselme consecrated fiue
+bishops at Canturburie in one day, archbishop William to the sée of
+Winchester, Roger that was the kings chancellor to Salisburie, William
+Warlewast to Excester, Remaline the quéenes chancellor to Hereford, and
+one Urban to Glamorgan in Wales.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._ _Ran. Higd._] About this season a great part of
+Flanders being drowned by an exundation or breaking in of the sea, a
+great number of Flemings came into England, beséeching the king to haue
+some void place assigned them, wherein they might inhabit. [Sidenote:
+Flemings cōming ouer into England, haue places appointed them to
+inhabit.] At the first they were appointed to the countrie lieng on the
+east part of the riuer of Twéed: but within foure yeres after, they were
+remooued into a corner by the sea side in Wales, called Penbrokeshire,
+to the end they might be a defense there to the English against the
+vnquiet Welshmen.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malms._] ¶ It should appeare by some writers, that this
+multitude of Flemings consisted not of such onelie as came ouer about
+that time by reason their countrie was ouerflowne with the sea (as ye
+haue heard) but of other also that arriued here long before, euen in the
+daies of William the Conquerour, through the freendship of the quéene
+their countriewoman, sithens which time their number so increased, that
+the realme of England was sore pestered with them: wherevpon king Henrie
+deuised to place them in Penbrokeshire, as well to auoid them out of the
+other parts of England, as also by their helpe to tame the bold and
+presumptuous fiercenesse of the Welshmen. Which thing in those parties
+they brought verie well to passe: for after they were setled there, they
+valiantlie resisted their enimies, and made verie sharpe warres vpon
+them, sometimes with gaine, and sometimes with losse.
+
+[Sidenote: 1108.] [Sidenote: A councell. _Sim. Dunel._ _Eadmerus._]
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 9.] In the yeare 1108. Anselme held an other synod
+or councell, whereat in presence of the king, and by the assent of the
+earles and barons of the realme it was ordeined.
+
+ [Sidenote: Préests are sequestred frō their wiues.] 1 That préests,
+ deacons, and subdeacons should liue chastlie, and kéepe no women in
+ their houses, except such as were neere of kin to them.
+
+ 2 That such preests, deacons, and subdeacons, as contrarie to the
+ inhibition of the councell holden at London, had either kept
+ their wiues, or married other (of whom as Eadmerus saith, there
+ was no small number) they should put them quite away, if they
+ would continue still in their préesthood.
+
+ 3 That neither the same wiues should come to their houses, nor
+ they to the houses where their wiues dwelled: but if they had any
+ thing to say to them, they should take two or thrée witnesses,
+ and talke with them abroad in the street.
+
+ 4 That if any of them chanced to be accused of breaking this
+ ordinance, he should be driuen to purge himselfe with six
+ sufficient witnesses of his owne order, if he were a préest: if a
+ deacon, with foure: and if a subdeacon, with two.
+
+ 5 That such preests as would forgo seruing at the altar, and
+ holie order (to remaine with their wiues) should be depriued of
+ their benefices, and not suffered to come within the quire.
+
+ [Sidenote: Archdeacons and canons.] 6 That such as contemptuouslie
+ kept still their wiues, and presumed to say masse, if being called
+ to satisfaction, they should neglect it, they should then be
+ excommunicated. Within compasse of which sentence all archdeacons
+ and prebendarie canons were comprised, both touching the forgoing
+ of their women, and auoiding of their companie; and also the
+ punishment by the censures of the church, if they transgressed the
+ ordinance.
+
+ [Sidenote: Archdeacons to be sworn.] 7 That euerie archdeacon
+ should be sworne, not to take any monie for fauouring any person
+ transgressing these statutes: and that they should not suffer any
+ preests, whome they knew to haue wiues, either to say masse, or to
+ haue any vicars. The like oth should a deane receiue. Prouided that
+ such archdeacons or deanes as refused this oth, should be depriued
+ of their roomes.
+
+ [Sidenote: Penance.] 8 That préests, who leauing their wiues, would
+ be content to serue God & the altar, should be suspended from that
+ office, by the space of fortie daies, and be allowed to haue vicars
+ in the meane time to serue for them: and after, vpon performance of
+ their inioined penance by the bishop, they might return to their
+ function.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._ Philip king of Fran. dead. Lewis le gros K. of
+France.] In this meane time king Henrie being aduertised of the death of
+Philip king of France, and not knowing what his sonne Lewes, surnamed
+Crassus might happilie attempt in his new preferment to the crowne,
+sailed ouer into Normandie, to see the countrie in good order, and the
+townes, castels, and fortresses furnished accordinglie as the doubtfull
+time required. [Sidenote: Ambassadors from the emperour.] Now after he
+had finished his businesse on that side, he returned into England, where
+he met with ambassadours sent to him from the emperour Henrie. The
+effect of whose message was, to require his daughter Maud in mariage
+vnto the said emperour, wherevnto (though she was not then past fiue
+yeares of age) he willinglie consented, and shewing to the ambassadours
+great signes of loue, [Sidenote: Maud the kings daughter fianced vnto
+the emperour.] he caused the espousals by waie of procuration to be
+solemnized with great feasts and triumphs. This being ended, he suffered
+the ambassadors honored with great gifts and princelie rewards to
+depart.
+
+[Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ The death of Gerard archbishop of Yorke. Thomas
+the kings chapleine succéeded in that sée.] About this time Gerard
+archbishop of Yorke died, whom one Thomas the kings chapleine succeeded,
+who for lacke of monie to furnish his iournie, and for other causes (as
+in his letters of excuse, which he wrot to Anselme it dooth appeere)
+could not come to Canturburie for to be consecrated of him in so short a
+time as was conuenient. But Anselme at length admonished him by letters,
+that without delaie he should dispatch and come to be consecrated.
+[Sidenote: The doubt of Anselme.] And wheras Anselme vnderstood that the
+same Thomas was purposed to send vnto Rome for his pall, he doubted,
+least if the pope should confirme him in his see by sending to him his
+pall, he would happilie refuse to make vnto him profession of his due
+obedience. [Sidenote: Anselme writeth to the Pope.] Wherefore to preuent
+that matter, Anselme wrote to pope Paschall, requiring him in no wise to
+send vnto the nominated archbishop of Yorke his pall, till he had
+(according[3] to the ancient customes) made profession to him of
+subiection, least some troublesome contentions might thereof arise, to
+the no small disquieting of the English church. He also aduertised pope
+Paschall, that bicause he permitted the emperour to inuest bishops, and
+did not therefore excommunicate him, king Henrie threatened, that
+without doubt he would resume the inuestitures into his hands, thinking
+to hold them in quiet as well as he; and therefore besought him to
+consider what his wisedome had to doo therein with spéed, least that
+building which he had well erected, should vtterlie decaie, & fall
+againe into irrecouerable ruine. For K. Henrie maketh diligentlie
+inquirie (saith he) what order you take with the emperour.
+
+[Sidenote: The popes answer to Anselme.] The pope receiuing and perusing
+these letters, wrote againe vnto Anselme a verie freendlie answer
+concerning the archbishop of Yorke. And as for suffering of the emperour
+to haue the inuestitures, he signified to him that he neither did nor
+would suffer him to haue them: but that hauing borne with him for a
+time, he now ment verie shortlie to cause him to feele the weight of
+the spirituall sword of S. Peter, which alreadie he had drawen out of
+the scaberd, therewith to strike if he did not the sooner forsake his
+horrible errour & naughtie opinion.
+
+[Sidenote: The archbishop of Yorke refuseth to come vnto Canturburie to
+be consecrated.] There was another cause also that moued Anselme to
+doubt of the archbishop of Yorke his meaning, as after it appeered. For
+being summoned to come and receiue his consecration at Canturburie (as
+alreadie yee haue heard) through counsell of the canons Yorke he refused
+so to doo: bicause they informed him that if he so did, it should be
+greatlie preiudiciall to the liberties of that sée, whose archbishop was
+of like authoritie in all things vnto the archbishop of Canturburie, so
+that he was bound onelie to fetch his consecration and benediction at
+Canturburie, but in no wise to acknowledge anie subiection vnto that
+sée. [Sidenote: Looke in the 15. pa. of the debate betwéene Thomas of
+Yorke[4] & Lanfranke of Canturburie.[5]] ¶ For ye must vnderstand, that
+there was great stomaching betwixt the clergie of the two prouinces,
+Canturburie and Yorke, about the metropolitane prerogatiue: and euer as
+occasion serued, and as they thought the fauor of the prince, or
+opportunitie of time might aduance their quarels, they of Yorke sticked
+not to vtter their gréefes, in that (as they tooke it) some iniurie was
+offered them therein.
+
+[Sidenote: 1109] The archbishop of Yorke being thus instructed by the
+canons of his church, signified to archbishop Anselme the cause why he
+came not at his summons. The copie of a parcell whereof is here
+exemplified. "Causam, qua differtur sacratio mea, quam nemo studiosius
+quàm ego vellet accellerare, qui protulerunt, non desistunt
+corroborare. Quamobrem, quàm periculosum & quàm turpe sit, contra
+consensum ecclesiæ, cui præfici debeo, regimen ipsius inuadere, vestra
+discretio nouerit. Sed & quàm formidabile & quàm sit euitandum, sub
+specie benedictionis maledictionem induere," &c: that is;
+
+ "The cause why my consecration is deferred, which no man liuing
+ would wish to be doone with more speed than I my selfe: those
+ that haue prolonged it, ceasse not to confirme. Wherefore how
+ dangerous and how dishonest it should be for me to inuade the
+ gouernment of that church, which I ought to rule, without cōsent
+ of the same, your discretion rightwell vnderstandeth. Yea and how
+ dreadful a thing it is, and how much to be auoided to receiue a
+ cursse, vnder colour of a blessing," etc.
+
+Anselme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the said Thomas archbishop of
+Yorke about this matter, and now receiuing this answer, could not be
+quiet in mind, and therevpon taking aduice with certeine bishops whom he
+called vnto him, determined to send two bishops vnto the said Thomas of
+Yorke: [Sidenote: The bishop of London deane to the archbishop of
+Canturburie. The bishop of Rochester his chapleine.] and so the bishop
+of London (as deane to the archbishop of Canturburie) & the bishop of
+Rochester (as his household chapleine) were sent to commune with him,
+who met them at his manour of Southwell, where they declared to him the
+effect of their message: but he deferred his answer, till a messenger
+which he had sent to the king (as then being in Normandie) was returned,
+and so without any full answer the bishops came backe againe.
+
+Howbeit shortlie after, there came to Canturburie a messenger on the
+behalfe of the archbishop of Yorke, with letters inclosed vnder the
+kings seale, by the tenour whereof the king commanded Anselme, that the
+consecration of the archbishop of Yorke might staie till the feast of
+Easter; and if he might returne into England by that daie, he promised
+(by the aduice had therein of the bishops and barons of his realme) that
+he would set a direction betwixt them in all matters, whereof anie
+controuersie had beene moued heretofore: or if he could not returne so
+soone, he would yet take such order, that brotherlie loue & concord
+might remaine betwixt them. When he that brought these letters required
+an answer, Anselme answered, [Sidenote: A stout prelat.] that he would
+signifie his mind to the king, and not to his maister. Immediatlie
+therefore as the deane of Chichester sent ouer from Anselme, with a
+moonke of Bechellouin to the king, to informe him of all the matter, and
+to beséech his maiestie, by his authority to prouide, that no discord
+should rise to the diuiding of the present state of the church of
+England. Furthermore, whereas he had commanded him to grant vnto Thomas
+the archbishop of Yorke, a time of respit; [Sidenote: Anselme sendeth to
+the king.] he should take for certeine answer, that he would rather
+suffer himselfe to be cut in peeces, than to grant so much as one hours
+space on the said Thomas of Yorke, whom he knew alreadie to haue set
+himselfe vniustlie against the ancient constitutions of holie fathers,
+and against the Lord himselfe. The messengers declared these things to
+the king, and brought word backe againe at their returne, that the king
+had heard their message with fauourable mind, and promised by the power
+of God, to declare to the world that he coueted vnitie, and not any
+diuision in the church of England.
+
+[Sidenote: Anselme sick.] All this while Anselme was detained with long
+and gréeuous sicknesse, and yet not forgetfull of the obstinate dealing
+of Thomas of Yorke, he wrote letters vnto him, by vertue whereof he
+suspended him from exercising all pastorall function, till he had
+reformed his errour, submitted himselfe to receiue his blessing, and
+acknowledged his subiection to the church of Canturburie, as his
+predecessours Thomas and Gerard had doone, and before them other
+ancients, as custome had prescribed. Thus he charged him, vpon paine of
+cursing, except he would renounce his archbishops dignitie: for in so
+dooing he did grant him licence to vse the office and ministerie of a
+préest (which before time he had taken vpon him) or else not.
+
+In the same letters he prohibited all the bishops within the precinct of
+the Ile of Britaine, that in no wise they should consecrate him, vpon
+paine of cursing: and if he should chance to be consecrated by any
+stranger, that in no wise they should (vnder the like paine) receiue
+him for archbishop, or communicate with him in any condition. [Sidenote:
+Letters from Anselme.] Euerie bishop also within the whole Ile of
+Britaine had a copie of these leters directed to him from Anselme vnder
+his seale, commanding them to behaue themselues therein according to the
+contents, and as they were bound by the subiection which they owght to
+the church of Canturburie. The letters were dated alike in March.
+
+[Sidenote: 1109. An. Reg. 10.] Notwithstanding all this, vpon the 21. of
+Aprill insuing, Anselme ended his life in the sixteenth yéere after his
+first preferment to that sée, being thréescore and sixtéene yeeres of
+age. He was an Italian, borne in Piemont, néere to the Alpes, [Sidenote:
+Augusta Prætoriana.] in a citie called Aosta, he was brought vp by
+Lanfranke, and before he was made archbishop, was abbat of the
+monasterie of Bechellouin in Normandie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ The first erection of the bishoprike of Elie.
+_Eadmerus._] About the same time was the bishops sée of Elie erected by
+the king, who appointed one Haruie to be the first bishop there, who
+before had béene bishop of Bangor. Cambridgeshire was annexed to that
+see, which bicause it had of former time belonged to the see of
+Lincolne, the king gaue vnto the bishop of Lincolne (as it were in
+recompense) the towne of Spalding which was his owne. [Sidenote: Richard
+prior of Elie.] The prior of Elie, named Richard, desirous to honour
+himselfe and his house with the title of a bishops dignitie, procured
+the erection of that bishoprike, first moouing the king therein, and
+after persuading with the bishop of Lincolne to grant his good will: but
+yet yer the matter was brought to perfection, this prior died, and so
+the said Haruie enioied the roome: [Sidenote: _Polydor._] wherein the
+prouerbe tooke place, that One soweth, but an other reapeth (as Polydor
+alledgeth it.) But to procéed.
+
+[Sidenote: _Eadmerus._] Shortlie after the deceasse of Anselme, a Legat
+came from Rome, bringing with him the pall for the archbishop of Yorke.
+[Sidenote: A legate from Rome.] Howbeit now that Anselme was dead, the
+said Legat wist not what to doo in the matter, bicause he was appointed
+to deliuer the pall first and immediatlie vnto Anselme, and further
+therein to deale (concerning the bestowing thereof) as should séeme good
+vnto him.
+
+In the feast of Pentecost next insuing, the king returned from
+Normandie, and held his court at London, where after the solemnitie of
+that feast, he called an assemblie of the bishops, to vnderstand what
+was to be doone in the matter, for the consecration of the archbishop of
+Yorke. Here were the letters shewed which the archbishop Anselme had (a
+little before his death) directed vnto euerie of the bishops as before
+yee haue heard. [Sidenote: The earle of Mellent.] Which when the earle
+of Mellent had read, and vnderstood the effect, he asked what he was
+that durst receiue any such letters without the kings assent and
+commandement: [Sidenote: Samson bishop of Worcester.] At length the
+bishops aduising themselues what they had to doo, required Samson bishop
+of Worcester to declare his opinion, who boldlie spake these words;
+"Although this man, who is elected archbishop, is my sonne, whome in
+times past I begot of my wife, and therfore ought to seeke his
+aduancement as nature and worldlie respects might mooue me: yet am I
+more bound vnto the church of Canturburie, my mother, which hath
+preferred me to this honor that I doo beare, and by the ministerie of a
+bishoplike office hath made me partaker of that grace, which it hath
+deserued to enioy of the Lord. Wherefore I would it should be notified
+vnto you all, that I meane to obeie in euerie condition the commandement
+conteined in the letters of our father Anselme concerning the matter
+which you haue now in hand. For I will neuer giue mine assent, that
+Thomas nominated archbishop of Yorke shall be consecrated, till he haue
+professed his due and canonicall obedience touching his subiection to
+[Sidenote: Looke in pa. 15, where you shall sée this matter
+determined.[6]] the church of Canturburie. For I my selfe was present
+when my brother Thomas archbishop of Yorke, constreined both by ancient
+customes and inuincible reasons, did professe the like subiection vnto
+archbishop Lanfranke, and all his successours the archbishops of
+Canturburie."
+
+[Sidenote: The protestations of the bishops to the king.] These words
+thus vttered by the bishop of Worcester, all the bishops returned
+togither, comming before the kings presence, boldlie confessed that they
+had receiued Anselmes letters, and would not doo any thing contrarie to
+the tenour of the same. Whereat the earle of Mellent shooke the head, as
+though he ment to accuse them of contempt towards the king. But the
+king himselfe vttered his mind, and said, that whatsoeuer other men
+thought of the matter, he suerlie was of the like mind with the bishops,
+& would be loth to run in danger of Anselms cursse. Wherefore it was
+determined, that the elect of Yorke should either acknowledge his
+subiection to the church of Canturburie, or else forgo his dignitie of
+archbishop: wherevpon in the end he came to London, and there vpon the
+28. daie of Maie was consecrated by Richard bishop of London, as deane
+to the sée of Canturburie. Then hauing the profession or protestation of
+his subiection to the sée of Canturburie deliuered him vnder seale, he
+brake vp the same, and read the writing in maner and forme following:
+
+ [Sidenote: The tenour of the profession which the archbishop of
+ Yorke made vnto the archbishop of Canturburie.] "Ego Thomas
+ Eboracensis ecclesiæ consecrandus metropolitanus, profiteor
+ subiectionem & canonicam obedientiam sanctæ Dorobernensi ecclesiæ,
+ & eiusdem ecclesiæ primati canonicè electo & consecrato, &
+ successoribus suis canonicè inthronizatis, salua fidelitate domini
+ mei Henrici regis Anglorum, & salua obedientia ex parte mea
+ tenenda, quam Thomas antecessor meus sanctæ Romanæ ecclesiæ ex
+ parte sua professus est:" that is;
+
+ "I Thomas to be consecrated metropolitane archbishop of Yorke,
+ professe my subiection and canonicall obedience vnto the holie
+ church of Canturburie, and to the primate of the same church,
+ canonicallie elected and consecrated, and to his successours
+ canonicallie inthronized, sauing the faith which I owe vnto my
+ souereigne lord Henrie king of the English, and sauing the
+ obedience to be holden of my part, which Thomas my predecessour
+ professed on his behalfe vnto the holie church of Rome."
+
+When this writing was read, the bishop of London tooke it, and deliuered
+it vnto the prior of Canturburie, appointing him to kéepe the same as a
+testimoniall for the time to come. [Sidenote: 1110.] Thus was Thomas the
+archbishop of Yorke consecrated, being the 27. in number that had
+gouerned that sée, who when he was consecrated, the popes Legate went
+vnto Yorke, and there deliuered to the same archbishop the pall,
+wherewith when he was inuested, he departed and returned to Rome, as he
+was appointed.
+
+At the feast of Christmasse next insuing, the king held his court at
+London with great solemnitie. The archbishop of Yorke prepared to haue
+set the crown on the king's head, and to haue soong masse afore him,
+bicause the archbishops see at Canturburie was void. But the bishop of
+London would not suffer it, claiming as high deane to the sée of
+Canturburie to execute that office, and so did, leading the king to the
+church after the maner. [Sidenote: Strife betwixt bishops.] Howbeit when
+they should come to sit downe at dinner, there kindled a strife betwixt
+the said two bishops about their places, bicause the bishop of London,
+for that he had beene ordeined long before the archbishop, and therefore
+not onelie as deane to the see of Canturburie, but also by reason of
+prioritie, pretended to haue the vpper seat. But the king perceiuing
+their maner, would not heare them, but commanded them out of his house,
+and get them to dinner at their innes.
+
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 11.] About the same time the cause of the mariage of
+préests and their keeping of women came againe into question, so that by
+the kings commandement, [Sidenote: Préests prohibited to marrie or kéepe
+women.] they were more streightlie forbidden the companie of women than
+before in Anselmes time. For after his deceasse, diuerse of them (as it
+were promising to themselues a new libertie to doo that which in his
+life time they were constreined sore against their willes to forbeare)
+deceiued themselues by their hastie dealing. For the king being informed
+thereof, by the force of the ecclesiasticall lawes compelled them to
+stand to and obeie the decree of the councell holden at London by
+Anselme (as before ye haue heard) at least wise in the sight of men. But
+if so it be (saieth Eadmerus) that the préests attempt to doo worsse, as
+it were to the condemnation and reproofe of Anselmes dooings, let the
+charge light on their heads, sith euerie man shall beare his owne
+burthen: for I know (saith he) that if fornicatours and adulterers God
+will iudge, the abusers of their one cousins (I will not say their owne
+sisters and daughters) shall not suerlie escape his iudgement.
+
+[Sidenote: The riuer of Trent dried vp.] About the same time manie
+woonders were seene and heard of. The riuer of Trent néere to Notingham,
+for the space of a mile ceassed to run the woonted course during the
+time of foure & twentie houres, so that the chanell being dried vp, men
+might passe ouer to and fro drie shod.
+
+[Sidenote: Monsters.] Also a sow brought foorth a pig with a face like a
+man, & a chicken was hatched with foure feet. [Sidenote: A comet. _Wil.
+Thorne._ _Matth. West._] Moreouer a comet or blasing star appéered in a
+strange sort: for rising in the east, when it once came aloft in the
+firmament, it kept not the course forward, but seemed to go backeward,
+as if it had bin retrograde.
+
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Stow._ Robert the kings base son created earle of
+Glocester.] About this season the king maried Robert his base sonne to
+the ladie Maud, daughter and heire to Robert Fitzham, and withall made
+his said sonne earle of Glocester, who afterwards builded the castels of
+Bristow and Cardiff, with the priorie of S. James in Bristow, where his
+bodie was buried.
+
+[Sidenote: 1111. An. Reg. 12.] In the yeare following, Foulke earle of
+Aniou, enuieng the prosperous estate of king Henrie, and lamenting the
+case of duke Robert, [Sidenote: _Fabian._ The citie of Constances[7]
+taken. The king passeth into Normandie.] wan the citie of Constances, by
+corrupting certeine of the kings subiects the inhabitants of the same.
+Whereof king Henrie being aduertised, passed ouer into Normandie,
+recouered the said citie, punished the offenders, reuenged himselfe of
+the earle, and returned into England.
+
+[Sidenote: 1112.] Now, as also before, the king continued his inordinate
+desire of inriching himselfe, for the fulfilling of which hungrie
+appetite (called _Sacra_ of the poets _Per antiphrasin_) he pinched
+manie so sore, that they ceased not to speake verie ill of his dooings.
+He did also incurre the misliking of verie manie people, bicause he kept
+still the sée of Canturburie in his hands, and would not bestow it, for
+that he found sweetnesse in all the profits and reuenues belonging
+therevnto, during the time that it remained vacant, [Sidenote: The
+archbishops sée of Canturburie in the kings hand foure years.] which was
+the space of foure yeares, or thereabouts. [Sidenote: 1113. An. Reg.
+13.] In like maner, when he was admonished to place some méet man in the
+roome, he would saie, that he was willing to bestow it, but he tooke the
+longer time, for that he meant to find such a one to prefer therto as
+should not be too far behind Lanfranke and Anselme in doctrine, vertue
+and wisedome. And sith there was none such yet to be found, he suffered
+that sée to be void till such could be prouided. [Sidenote: The kings
+excuse.] This excuse he pretended, as though he were more carefull for
+the placing of a worthie man, than of the gaine that followed during the
+time of the vacation. [Sidenote: 1114. An. Reg. 14.] Howbeit not long
+after, he translated one Richard bishop of London to that
+archbishoprike, who enioieng it but a while, he gaue the same to one
+Rafe then bishop of Rochester, [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._] and made him
+archbishop of Canturburie, being the 35. in order that ruled that see.
+He was elected at Windsor the 26. daie of Aprill, and on the 16. daie of
+Maie installed at Canturburie, great preparation being made for the
+feast which was holden at the same. Soone after likewise he sent for his
+pall to Rome, which was brought from Paschall by one Anselme nephue vnto
+the late archbishop Anselme. [Sidenote: The popes authoritie not
+regarded in England.] About this time also the pope found himselfe
+gréeued, for that his authoritie was but little estéemed in England, &
+for that no persons were permitted to appeale to Rome in cases of
+controuersie, and for that (without seeking to obteine his licence and
+consent) they did kéepe their synods & councels about ecclesiasticall
+affaires, neither would obeie such Legats as he did send, nor come to
+the conuocations which they held. In so much that one Cono the popes
+Legat in France had excommunicated all the préests of Normandie, bicause
+they would not come to a synod which they had summoned. [Sidenote: The
+bishop of Excester sent to Rome.] Wherevpon the king being somewhat
+troubled, by aduice of his councell, sent the bishop of Excester to
+Rome, (though he were then blind) to talke with the pope concerning that
+matter.
+
+[Sidenote: Thurstane archbishop of Yorke.] Not long after this Thomas
+the archbishop of Yorke died: after whom succeeded Thurstane, a man of a
+loftie stomach, but yet of notable learning, who euen at the verie first
+began to contend with Rafe the archbishop of Canturburie about the title
+and right of the primasie. And though the king aduised him to stand to
+the order which the late archbishops of Yorke had obserued, yet he would
+not staie the matter, sith he saw that archbishop Rafe being sicke and
+diseased, could not attend to preuent his dooings. [Sidenote: Giles
+Aldane bishop of S. Ninian.] Thurstane therfore consecrated certeine
+bishops of Scotland, and first of all Giles Aldane the elect bishop of
+S. Ninian, who promised and tooke his oth (as the manner is) to obeie
+him in all things as his primate.
+
+[Sidenote: _Floriacensis._ _Wigorniensis._ Worcester burnt. _Polydor._
+The Welshmen inuade the english marshes. K. Henrie entreth into Wales
+with an armie.] The citie of Worcester about this season was by a
+casuall fire almost wholie burnt vp and consumed. Which mishap, bicause
+that citie ioineth néere vnto Wales, was thought to be a signification
+of troubles to folow by the insurrection of the Welshmen: who conceiuing
+hope of good speed by their good successe in the wars held with William
+Rufus, began now to inuade & waste the English marshes. Whervpon king
+Henrie desirous to tame their hautie stomachs (bicause it was a gréefe
+to him still to be vexed with such tumults and vprisings as they dailie
+procured) assembled a mightie armie and went into Wales. Now bicause he
+knew the Welshmen trusted more to the woods and mountains, than to their
+owne strength, he beset all the places of their refuge with armed men,
+and sent into the woods certeine bands to laie them waste, & to hunt the
+Welsh out of their holes. The soldiours (for their parts) néeded no
+exhortation: for remembring the losses susteined afore time at the
+Welshmens hands, they shewed well by their fresh pursute, how much they
+desired to be reuenged, so that the Welsh were slaine on each hand, and
+that in great numbers, till the king perceiued the huge slaughter, & saw
+that hauing throwne away their armour and weapons, they sought to saue
+themselues by flight, he commanded the souldiours to ceasse from
+killing, and to take the residue that were left prisoners, if they would
+yéeld themselues: which they did, and besought the king of his mercie
+and grace to pardon and forgiue them.
+
+[Sidenote: Garisons placed in Wales by K. Henrie. _Floriacensis._
+_Wigorniensis._] The king thus hauing vanquished and ouercome the
+Welshmen, placed garisons in sundrie townes & castels, where he thought
+most necessarie, and then returned to London with great triumph. Thither
+shortlie after came ambassadours from the emperour, requiring the kings
+daughter affianced (as before you haue heard) vnto him, and (being[8]
+now viripotent or mariable) desired that she might be deliuered vnto
+them. [Sidenote: A subsidie raised by the king to bestowe with his
+daughter. _Hen. Hunt._ _Polydor._] King Henrie hailing heard their sute
+and willing with spéed to performe the same, raised a great tax among
+his subiects, rated after euerie hide of land which they held, & taking
+of ech one thrée shillings towards the paiment of the monie which was
+couenanted to be giuen with hir at the time of the contract. Which when
+the king had leuied, with much more, towards the charges to be emploied
+in sending hir foorth, he appointed certeine of his greatest péeres to
+safe conduct hir vnto hir husband, who with all conuenient speed
+conueied hir into Germanie, and in verie honorable maner there deliuered
+hir vnto the foresaid emperour. [Sidenote: The king goeth ouer into
+Normandie.] After this, the king went into Normandie, and there created
+his sonne William duke of that countrie, causing the people to sweare
+fealtie and obedience to him, whereof rose a custome, that the kings of
+England from thencefoorth (so long as Normandie remained in their hands)
+made euer their eldest sonnes dukes of that countrie. When he had doone
+this with other his businesse in Normandie, he returned into England.
+
+[Sidenote: 1114.] [Sidenote: The sea decreaseth. Wonders. _Wil.
+Thorne._] In this yeare about the fiftéenth daie of October, the sea so
+decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water-markes and coasts of
+the land here in this realme, that a man might haue passed on foot ouer
+the sands and washes, for the space of a whole daie togither, so that it
+was taken for a great woonder. It was also noted, that the maine riuers
+(which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in 24.
+houres) became so shallow, that in many places men might go ouer them
+without danger, [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. Westm._]
+and namlie the riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a
+night, that horsses, men, and children passed ouer it betwixt London
+bridge and the tower, and also vnder the bridge, the water not reaching
+aboue their knées. Moreouer, in the moneth of December, the aire
+appeared red, as though it had burned. [Sidenote: 1115. An. Reg. 16.] In
+like maner, the Winter was verie extreame cold with frosts, by reason
+whereof at the thawing and breaking of the yce, the most part of all
+the bridges in England were broken and borne downe.
+
+[Sidenote: 1116. An. Reg. 17.] [Sidenote: Griffin ap Rice dooth much
+hurt on the marshes. _Polydor._] Not long after this, Griffin ap Rees
+tooke a great preie and bootie out of the countries subiect to the king
+within the limits of Wales, and burned the kings castels, bicause he
+would not restore such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to
+his father Rées or Rice. Howbeit, the king (notwithstanding this
+businesse) being not otherwise troubled with any other warres or
+weightie affaires, deferred his voiage into those quarters, and first
+called a councell of his lords both spirituall and temporall at
+Salisburie on the nintéenth daie of March, wherein manie things were
+ordeined for the wealth and quiet state of the land. And first he sware
+the Nobilitie of the realme, that they should be true to him and his
+sonne William after his deceasse. Secondlie, he appeased sundrie matters
+then in controuersie betwixt the Nobles and great Péers, causing the
+same to be brought to an end, and the parties made freends: the diuision
+betwixt the archbishops of Yorke and Canturburie (which had long
+depended in triall, and could not as yet haue end) excepted. [Sidenote:
+Thurstane refuseth to obey the kings pleasure. _Eadmerus._] For
+ambitious Thurstane would not stand to any decrée or order therin,
+except he might haue had his whole will, so that the king taking
+displeasure with him for his obstinate demeanor, commanded him either to
+be conformable to the decrée made in Lanfranks time, or else to renounce
+his miter, which to doo (rather than to acknowledge any subiection to
+the archbishop of Canturburie) he séemed to be verie willing at the
+first, but afterwards repented him of his speech passed in that behalfe.
+Now when the councell was ended, and the king went ouer into Normandie,
+he followed, trusting by some meanes to persuade the king, that he might
+haue his furtherance to be consecrated, without recognizing any
+obedience to the sée of Canturburie: but the king would not heare him,
+whereby the matter rested long in sute, as heereafter shall appeare.
+
+¶ Hereby it is plaine (as Polydor saith) how the bishops in those daies
+were blinded with couetousnesse and ambition, not considering that it
+was their duties to despise such worldlie pompe, as the people regard,
+and that their calling required a studious endeuour for the health of
+such soules as fell to their charge. Neither yet remembred they the
+simplicitie of Christ, and his contempt of worldlie dignitie, when he
+refused to satisfie the humor of the people, who verie desirouslie would
+haue made him a king, but withdrew himselfe, and departed to a mountaine
+himselfe alone. They were rather infected with the ambition of the
+apostles, contending one with another for the primasie, forgetting the
+vocation whereto Christ had separated them, not to rule as kings ouer
+the gentiles; but to submit their necks to the yokes of obedience, as
+they had Christ their maister an example and president.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+[Sidenote: The first vse of parlements in England.] ¶ Here is to be
+noted, that before this time, the kings of England vsed but seldome to
+call togither the states of the realme after any certeine maner or
+generall kind of processe, to haue their consents in matters to be
+decreed. But as the lords of the priuie councell in our time doo sit
+onlie when necessitie requireth, so did they whensoeuer it pleased the
+king to haue any conference with them. So that from this Henrie it may
+be thought the first vse of the parlement to haue proceeded, which sith
+that time hath remained in force, and is continued vnto our times,
+insomuch that whatsoeuer is to be decreed touching the state of the
+commonwealth and conseruation thereof, is now referred to that councell.
+And furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the king or any other
+person to be vsed for the wealth of the realme, it shall not yet be
+receiued as law, till by authoritie of this assemblie it be established.
+
+Now bicause the house should not be troubled with multitude of vnlearned
+cōmoners, whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason, and yet to
+conceiue well of their owne dooings: there was a certeine order taken,
+what maner of ecclesiasticall persons, and what number and sort of
+temporall men should be called vnto the same, and how they should be
+chosen by voices of free holders, that being as atturnies for their
+countries, that which they confessed or denied, should bind the residue
+of the realme to receiue it as a law. This counsell is called a
+parlement, by the French word, for so the Frenchmen call their publike
+assemblies.
+
+[Sidenote: The maner of the parlement in England] The maner of their
+consulting heere in England in their said assemblies of parlement is on
+this wise. Whereas they haue to intreat of matters touching the
+commoditie both of the prince and of the people, that euerie man may
+haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh, they are appointed to sit
+in seuerall chambers, the king, the bishops, and lords of the realme sit
+in one chamber to conferre togither by themselues; and the commoners
+called knights for the shires, citizens of cities, and burgesses of good
+townes in another. These choose some wise, eloquent, and learned man to
+be their prolocutor or speaker (as they terme him) who propoundeth those
+things vnto them that are to be talked of, and asketh euerie mans
+opinion concerning the conclusion thereof. In like sort, when any thing
+is agreed vpon, and decreed by them in this place (which they call the
+lower house in respect of their estate) he declareth it againe to the
+lords that sit in the other chamber called the higher house, demanding
+likewise their iudgments touching the same. For nothing is ratified
+there, except it be agreed vpon by the consent of the more part of both
+those houses. Now when they haue said their minds, and yeelded their
+confirmation therevnto, the finall ratification is referred to the
+prince; so that if he thinke good that it shall passe for a law, he
+confirmeth also by the mouth of the lord Chancelor of the realme, who is
+prolocutor to the lords alwaies by the custome of that house.
+
+The same order is vsed also by the bishops and spiritualtie in their
+conuocation houses. For the bishops sit in one place by themselues as in
+the higher house, and the deanes, archdeacons, and other procurators of
+the spiritualtie in an other, as in the lower house, whose prolocutor
+declareth to the bishops what is agreed vpon by them. Then the
+archbishop (by consent of the more part of them that are assembled in
+both those conuocation houses) ratifieth and pronounceth their decrees
+for lawes, remitting (notwithstanding) the finall ratification of them
+to the temporall houses.
+
+This is the order of the lawgiuing of England; and in such decrees
+(established by authoritie of the prince, the lords spirituall and
+temporall, and the commons of this realme thus assembled in parlement)
+consisteth the whole force of our English lawes. Which decrees are
+called statutes, meaning by that name, that the same should stand firme
+and stable, and not be repealed without the consent of an other
+parlement, and that vpon good and great consideration.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+About this season, one Owin (whome some name prince of Wales) was
+slaine, [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] as Simon Dunelmen. writeth, but by
+whom, or in what sort, he sheweth not. In this eightéenth yeare of king
+Henries reigne, on All hallowes daie, or first of Nouember, great
+lightning, thunder, and such a storme of haile fell, that the people
+were maruellouslie amazed therwith. Also on the thirtéenth of December,
+there happened a great earthquake, and the moone was turned into a
+bloodie colour: which strange accidents fell about the middest of the
+night. At the same time quéene Maud, wife to king Henrie departed this
+life. But now to returne to other dooings.
+
+It chanced vpon a small occasion, that verie sore and dangerous warres
+followed out of hand, betwixt king Henrie and Lewes surnamed the grosse
+king of France: the beginning whereof grew herevpon. [Sidenote: Theobald
+erle of Champaigne. _Polydor._] Theobald earle of Champaigne, descended
+of the earles of Blois, was linked in amitie with king Henrie, by reason
+of affinitie that was betwixt them (for Stephan the earle of Blois
+married ladie Adila the sister of king Henrie.) Now it happened, that
+the foresaid Theobald had by chance offended the said Lewes, who in
+reuenge made sharpe warres vpon him. But earle Theobald hoping for aid
+to be sent from his fréends in the meane time valiantlie resisted him,
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] and at length (by reason of a power of men
+which came to him from king Henrie) in such sort vexed and annoied the
+French king, that he consulted with Baldwine earle of Flanders,
+[Sidenote: Foulke earle of Aniou.] and Foulke earle of Aniou, by what
+means he might best depriue king Henrie of his duchie of Normandie, and
+restore the same vnto William the sonne of duke Robert, vnto whom of
+right he said it did belong.
+
+Now king Henrie hauing intelligence of his whole purpose, endeauoured on
+the otherside to resist his attempts, and after he had leuied a sore
+tribute of his subiects, [Sidenote: King Henrie passeth ouer into
+Normandie to assist the erle of Champaigne.] passed ouer into Normandie
+with a great power, and no small masse of monie, where ioining with
+earle Theobald, they began to prepare for warre, purposing to follow the
+same euen to the vttermost. K. Lewes in the meane time, supposing that
+all hope of victorie rested in spéedie dispatch of present affaires,
+determined likewise to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the sudden. But after
+he perceiued that his enimies were all in a redinesse, and verie well
+prouided to resist him: he staied and drew backe a little while.
+Neuerthelesse in the end he became so desirous to be dooing with king
+Henrie, [Sidenote: The French K. inuadeth Normandie.] that approching
+néere vnto the confines of Normandie, he made manie skirmishes with the
+English, yet no notable exploit passed betwixt them in that yeare.
+
+¶ Here will I leaue the kings of England and France skirmishing and
+encountring one another, and shew something more of the contention that
+was betwéene the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke, to the end that
+their ambitious desire of worldlie honor may in some respect appéere.
+
+[Sidenote: 1117. An. Reg. 18.] [Sidenote: Anselme the popes legat.]
+About this verie time, Anselme the nephue to archbishop Anselme came
+againe from Rome, with frée authoritie to execute the office of the
+popes legat in England: which seemed a thing right strange to the
+English clergie. [Sidenote: The bishop of Canturburie goth to Rome]
+Wherefore the bishop of Canturburie, to preuent other inconueniences
+likelie to insue, tooke vpon him to go vnto Rome, to vnderstand the
+popes pleasure concerning the truth and certeintie of this matter, and
+to require him in no wise to diminish the authoritie or to extenuat the
+prerogatiue of his sée of Canturburie, which hitherto vsed to determine
+all causes rising in his prouince.
+
+This said archbishop came to Rome, but finding not the pope there, he
+sent messengers with letters vnto him, then lieng sicke at Beneuento,
+and obteined a fauourable answer, wherewith returning towards England,
+he came to the king at Roan (where he had left him at his setting foorth
+forward) certifieng him how he had sped in this voiage. The forsaid
+Anselme was also staid by the king at Roan, and could not be suffered to
+passe ouer into England all that time, till it might be vnderstood by
+the returne of the archbishop, what the popes pleasure should be further
+in that matter. [Sidenote: Pope Gelasius succéeded pope[9] Paschall.]
+Shortlie after whose repaire to the king, word was brought that pope
+Paschall was departed this life, and that Gelasius the second was
+elected in his place. [Sidenote: 1118. An. Reg. 19.] This Gelemasius (to
+auoid the dangers that might insue to him by reason of the schisme and
+controuersie betwixt the sée of Rome, and the emperour Henrie the fift)
+came into France, where he liued not long, but died in the abbeie of
+Clugnie, [Sidenote: Carlixtus the second of that name pope.] after whose
+decease Calixtus the second was called to the papasie.
+
+Thus by the chance and change of popes, the legatship of Anselme could
+take no place, although his bulles permitted him without limitation or
+time, not onelie to call and celebrate synods for reformation of
+disorders in the church, but also for the receiuing of Peter pence to be
+leuied in England (in the which point pope Paschall in his life time
+thought them in England verie slacke) as by the same bulles more
+largelie dooth appéere. The archbishop of Canturburie had alreadie
+staied foure or fiue yeares in the parties beyond the sées, about the
+matter in controuersie betwixt him and Thurstane archbishop of Yorke,
+who was likewise gone ouer to solicit his cause. But where as at the
+first he could not find the king in anie wise agréeable to his mind, yet
+when the councell should be holden at Rhemes by pope Calixt, he sued at
+the leastwise for licence to go thither: but he could neither haue any
+grant so to doo, till he had promised (vpon his allegiance which he
+ought to the king) not to attempt anie thing there that might be
+preiudiciall to the church of Canturburie in anie maner of wise.
+Neuerthelesse, at his comming thither, he so wrought with bribes and
+large gifts, that the popes court (a thing easilie doone in Rome)
+fauoured his cause; yea, such was his successe, that the pope
+consecrated him with his owne hands, although king Henrie had giuen
+notice to him of the controuersie depending betwixt Thurstane and Rafe
+the archbishop of Canturburie, requiring him in no wise either to
+consecrate Thurstane himselfe, or grant licence to anie other person to
+consecrate him; for if he did, surelie (for his part) he would banish
+him quite out of his dominion, which should not be long vndoone. But now
+to the purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: 1119. An. Reg. 20.] [Sidenote: The two kings of England &
+France ioine battell.] In this meane time, the warres were busilie
+pursued betwixt the two kings of England & France, and a battell was
+fought betweene them, with great slaughter on both sides for the space
+of nine houres. The forewards on both parties were beaten downe and
+ouerthrowne; [Sidenote: King Henrie hurt in the battell.] and king
+Henrie receiued sundrie stripes on his head at the hands of one William
+Crispine countie de Eureux, so as (though his helmet were verie strong
+and sure) the blood burst out of his mouth: wherewith he was nothing
+afraid, but like a fierce lion laid more lustilie about him, and stroke
+downe diuerse of his enimies, namelie the said Crispine, [Sidenote: The
+earle of Eureux taken prisoner.] who was there taken prisoner at the
+kings feet. Now were the kings people incouraged at the valiancie and
+prowesse of their king and chieftaine, so that at length they opened and
+ouercame the maine battell, and setting vpon the rereward, ouerthrew the
+whole armie of France, which neuer recoiled, but fought it out euen to
+the vttermost. There died and were taken prisoners in this conflict
+manie thousands of men. The French king leauing the field, [Sidenote:
+Andelei. Nicasium.] got him vnto a place called Andelie: and the king of
+England recouering a towne by the waie called Nicasium, which the French
+king had latelie woone, returned vnto Rouen, where he was with great
+triumph receiued, and highlie commended for his noble victorie thus
+atchiued.
+
+The earle of Flanders (as some write) was so wounded in this battell,
+that he died thereof. [Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._ _Ia. Meir._] But others
+affirme, that cōming into Normandie in the yeare last past, to make
+warre against king Henrie in fauour of king Lewes, he wan the towne of
+Andelie, and an other which they name Aquæ Nicasij. [Sidenote: The earle
+of Flanders wounded. He departed this life.] But as he was come before
+the towne of Augen in the moneth of September, and assailed the same, he
+receiued his deaths wound in the head, wherevpon returning home in the
+ninth moneth after, when he could not be cured of his hurt, he departed
+this life at Rosilare the 17. daie of June.
+
+[Sidenote: Foulke earle of Aniou became the king of Englands man.]
+Shortlie after Foulke earle of Aniou (who before had aided the French
+king against king Henrie) became now king Henries freend by aliance,
+marieng his daughter to William king Henries eldest sonne. But the
+French king (as their histories make mention) minding still to be
+reuenged of the earle Theobald, inuaded his countrie againe with a
+puissant armie, and had destroied the citie of Chartres, which belonged
+vnto the same earle, had not the citizens humbled themselues to his
+mercie: and so likewise did the earle, as may be thought. For in the
+warres which immediatlie followed betwixt Lewes and the emperour Henrie,
+the erle aided the French king against the same emperour to[10] the
+vttermost of his power. [Sidenote: The king and the pope come to an
+enteruew at Gisors.] Soone after this, the king came to an enteruiew
+with pope Calixtus at Gisors, where manie matters were talked of betwixt
+them: and amongst other, the king required of the pope a grant of all
+such liberties as his father enioied within the limits of England and
+Normandie, and chéefelie that no legat should haue any thing to doo
+within England, except he required to haue one sent him for some vrgent
+cause.
+
+[Sidenote: The pope is a suiter for Thurstane] All which matters being
+determined (as the state of the time present required) the pope besought
+the king to be good vnto archbishop Thurstane, and to restore him to his
+sée: but the king protested that he had vowed neuer so to doo whilest he
+liued. [Sidenote: The pope offereth to discharge the K. of his vow.]
+Wherevnto the pope answered, that he was pope, and by his apostolike
+power he would discharge him of that vow, if he would satisfie his
+request. The king to shift the matter off, promised the pope that he
+would take aduice of his councell, and giue him further knowledge, as
+the cause required, wherevpon departing from thense, [Sidenote:
+_Eadmerus._ The kings answer sent to the pope.] he did afterwards (vpon
+farther deliberation) send him this message, in effect as followeth.
+
+ "Whereas he saith he is pope, and will (as he said) assoile me of
+ the vow which I haue made, if contrarie thereto I will restore
+ Thurstane to the sée of Yorke: I thinke it not to stand with the
+ honor of a king, to consent in any wise vnto such an absolution.
+ For who shall beléeue an others promise hereafter, if by mine
+ example he sée the same so easilie by an absolution to be made
+ void. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Eadmerus._] But sith he hath so
+ great a desire to haue Thurstane restored, I shall be contented at
+ his request, to receiue him to his sée, with this condition, that
+ he shall acknowledge his church to be subiect vnto the sée of
+ Canturburie, as his predecessours haue doone before him; although
+ in fine this offer would not serue the turne."
+
+[Sidenote: 1120.] But now to returne againe to the two princes.
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] [Sidenote: An. Reg. 21.] Not long after the
+departure of the pope from Gisors, Foulke earle of Aniou found meanes to
+make an agreement betwixt king Henrie & king Lewes, so that king William
+sonne to king Henrie did homage vnto king Lewes for the duchie of
+Normandie. [Sidenote: The kings of England and France are accorded.
+_Wil. Malm._ _Eadmerus._] And further it was accorded betwéene them,
+that all those that had borne armour either on the one side or the
+other, should be pardoned, whose subiects[11] soeuer they were. In like
+maner, Rafe archbishop of Canturburie returned into England, after he
+had remained long in Normandie, bicause of the controuersie betwixt him
+and Thurstan archbishop of Yorke, as is aforesaid.
+
+[Sidenote: Alexander K. of Scots.] Now shortlie after his returne to
+Canturburie, messengers came with letters from Alexander king of
+Scotland vnto him, signifieng, that where the sée of S. Andrews was
+void, the same king did instantlie require him to send ouer Eadmer a
+moonke of Canturburie (of whom he had heard great commendation for his
+sufficiencie of vertue and learning) to be seated there. ¶ This Eadmer
+is the same which wrote the historie intituled Historia nouorum in
+Anglia, out of which (as may appeare) we haue gathered the most part of
+our matters concerning Anselme and Rafe archbishops of Canturburie, in
+whose daies he liued, [Sidenote: Eadmer Anselmes disciple.] and was
+Anselmes disciple.
+
+Archbishop Rafe was contented to satisfie the request of king Alexander
+in that behalfe, and obteining the consent of king Henrie, he sent the
+said Eadmer into Scotland with letters of commendation vnto the said
+king Alexander, who receiued him right ioifullie, and vpon the third
+daie after his comming thither (being the feast of the apostles Peter &
+Paule) he was elected archbishop of S. Andrews by the clergie and people
+of the land, to the great reioicing of Alexander, and the rest of the
+Nobilitie. The next daie after the king talked with him secretlie of his
+consecration, and vttered to him how he had no mind to haue him
+consecrated at the hands of Thurstan archbishop of Yorke. In which case
+when he was informed by the said Eadmer, that no such thing needed to
+trouble his mind, since the archbishop of Canturburie, being primate of
+all Britaine, might consecrate him as reason was; the king could not
+away with that answer, bicause he would not heare that the church of
+Canturburie should be preferred before the church of S. Andrews.
+Herevpon he departed from Eadmer in displeasure, and calling one William
+(sometime moonke of S. Edmundsbury) vnto him, a man also that had
+gouerned (or rather spoiled) the church of S. Andrews in the vacation:
+this William was commanded to take vpon him the charge thereof againe,
+at the kings pleasure, whose meaning was vtterlie to remooue Eadmer, as
+not worthie of that roome. Howbeit, within a moneth after (to satisfie
+the minds of his Nobles) he called for the said Eadmer, [Sidenote:
+Eadmer receiueth his staffe from an altar.] and with much adoo got him
+to receiue the staffe of that bishoprike, taking it from an altar
+whereon it laie (as if he shuld haue that dignitie at the Lords hands)
+whereby he was inuested, & went streight to S. Andrews church, where he
+was receiued by the quier, the schollers, and all the people, for true
+and lawfull bishop.
+
+In this meane while Thurstan nothing slacking his sute in the popes
+court, obteined such fauour (wherein the king of England also was
+greatlie laboured vnto) that he wrote letters thrice vnto the king of
+Scotland, and once vnto the archbishop of Canturburie, that neither the
+king should permit Eadmer to be consecrated, nor the archbishop of
+Canturburie in any wise consecrate him if he were therevnto required.
+Herevpon it came to passe, that finally Eadmer, after he had remained in
+Scotland twelue moneths or thereabouts, and perceiued that things went
+not as he would haue wished (for that he could not get the kings consent
+that he shuld be consecrated of the archbishop of Canturburie, as it was
+first meant both by the archbishop and Eadmer) he departed out of
+Scotland, and returned againe to Canturburie, there to take further
+aduice in all things as cause should mooue him. [Sidenote: King Henrie
+returneth into England. _Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._ _Polydor._ _Matth.
+Paris._ The kings sonnes and his daughter with other Nobles are drowned
+by shipwracke.] In like maner king Henrie, hauing quieted his businesse
+in France, returned into England, where he was receiued and welcomed
+home with great ioy and triumph; but such publike reioising lasted not
+long with him. For indéed, this pleasantnesse and mirth was changed into
+mourning, by aduertisement giuen of the death of the kings sons, William
+duke of Normandie, and Richard his brother, who togither with their
+sister the ladie Marie countesse of Perch, Richard earle of Chester,
+with his brother Otwell gouernour to duke William, and the said earle of
+Chester his wife the kings neece, the archdeacon of Hereford, Geffrey
+Riddle, Robert Manduit, William Bigot, and diuerse other, to the number
+of an hundreth and fourtie persons, besides fiftie mariners, tooke ship
+at Harflew, thinking to follow the king, and sailing foorth with a south
+wind, their ship thorough negligence of the mariners (who had drunke out
+their wits & reason) were throwne vpon a rocke, and vtterlie perished on
+the coast of England, vpon the 25. of Nouember, so that of all the
+companie none escaped but one butcher, who catching hold of the mast,
+was driuen with the same to the shore which was at hand, and so saued
+from that dangerous shipwracke. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] Duke William
+might also haue escaped verie well, if pitie had not mooued him more
+than the regard of his owne preseruation. For being gotten into the
+shipboat, and lanching toward the land, he heard the skréeking of his
+sister in dredfull danger of drowning, and crieng out for succour;
+wherevpon he commanded them that rowed the boat to turne backe to the
+ship, and to take hir in. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. Paris._] But
+such was the prease of the companie that stroue to leape in with her,
+that it streightwaies sanke, so that all those which were alreadie in
+the boat were cast awaie.
+
+[Sidenote: Looke in page 39.[12]] ¶ Here (by the way) would be noted the
+vnaduised speech of William Rufus to the shipmaister, whom he emboldened
+with a vaine and desperat persuasion in tempestuous weather and high
+seas to hoise vp sailes; adding (for further encouragement) that he
+neuer heard of any king that was drowned. In which words (no doubt) he
+sinned presumptuouslie against God, who in due time punished that
+offense of his in his posteritie and kinred, euen by the same element,
+whose fearsenes he himselfe séemed so little to regard, as if he would
+haue commanded the stormes to cease; as we read Christ did in the
+gospell by the vertue and power of his word. Here is also to be noted
+the variablenes of fortune (as we commonlie call it) or rather the
+vncerteine and changeable euent of things, which oftentimes dooth raise
+vp (euen in the[13] minds of princes) troblesome thoughts, and gréeuous
+passions, to the great empairing of their quietnesse: as here we sée
+exemplified in king Henrie, whose mirth was turned into mone, and his
+pleasures relished with pangs of pensifenes, contrarie to his
+expectation when he was in the midst of his triumph at his returne out
+of France into England. So that we see the old adage verified, Miscentur
+tristia lætis; and that saieng of an old poet iustified;
+
+ [Sidenote: _Hesiod. in lib. cui tit. opera & dies._]
+ "Sæua nouerca dies nunc est, nunc mater amica."
+
+[Sidenote: 1121. An. Reg. 22] But to returne to the historie. King
+Henrie being thus depriued of issue to succeed him, did not a little
+lament that infortunate chance: but yet to restore that losse, shortlie
+after, euen the 10. of Aprill next ensuing, [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ _Hen.
+Hunt._ The king marieth againe.] he maried his second wife named
+Adelicia, a ladie of excellent beautie, and noble conditions, daughter
+to the duke of Louaine, and descended of the noble dukes of Loraine,
+howbeit he could neuer haue any issue by hir. [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._
+The pope writeth to king Henrie, in fauour of the archbishop Thurstan, &
+accurseth him with the archbishop of Canturburie.] The archbishop
+Thurstan (after the manner of obteining suites in the court of Rome)
+found such fauour at the hands of pope Calixt, that he directed his
+letters as well to king Henrie, as to Rafe archbishop of Canturburie, by
+vertue whereof he accursed them both, and interdicted as well the
+prouince of Yorke as Canturburie from the vse of all maner of
+sacraments: from baptisme of infants, the penance of them that died
+onelie excepted: if archbishop Thurstan were not suffered (within one
+moneth next after the receipt of those letters) to inioie his see,
+without compelling him to make any promise of subiection at all. The
+king to be out of trouble, permitted Thurstan to returne into the
+realme, and so repaire vnto Yorke; but with condition, that he should
+not exercise any iurisdiction out of his owne diocesse as metropolitane,
+till he had confessed his obstinat errour, and acknowleged his obedience
+to the church of Canturburie.
+
+[Sidenote: The Welshmen make sturres. _Eadmerus._ The king raiseth an
+armie to go against the Welshmen.] Whilest these things were thus a
+dooing, king Henrie was aduertised, that the Welshmen breaking the
+peace, did much hurt on the marshes, & speciallie in Cheshire where they
+had burned two castells. Meaning therefore to be reuenged on them to the
+vttermost, he assembled an armie out of all parts of his realme, and
+entred with the same into Wales. The Welshmen, hearing that the king was
+come with such puissance to inuade them, were afraid, and forthwith sent
+ambassadours, beséeching him to grant them pardon and peace. [Sidenote:
+The Welshmen sue for peace.] The king mooued with their humble
+petitions, tooke hostages of them, & remitted them for that time,
+considering that in mainteining of warre against such maner of people,
+there was more feare of losse than hope of gaine. [Sidenote: More doubt
+of losse than hope of gaine, by the warres against the Welshmen.] But
+yet to prouide for the quietnes of his subiects which inhabited néere
+the marshes, that they shuld not be ouerrun and harried dailie by them
+(as oftentimes before they had béene) he appointed Warren earle of
+Shrewesburie to haue the charge of the marshes, that peace might be the
+better kept and mainteined in the countrie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ A chanell cast from Torksey to Lincolne.] Soone
+after king Henrie caused a chanell to be cast along the countrie in
+Lincolnshire, from Torksey to the citie of Lincolne, that vessels might
+haue passage out of the riuer of Trent vnto the same. [Sidenote: Norham
+castell built. _H. Hunt._] Moreouer, Rafe bishop of Durham began to
+build the castell of Norham, vpon the bank of the riuer of Twéed.
+
+At this time likewise Foulke Earle of Aniou being now come out of the
+holie land (whither he went after the peace was made betwixt king Henrie
+and the French king) began to picke a quarrell against king Henrie, for
+withholding the iointure of his daughter, who (as before you haue heard)
+was married vnto William the kings sonne that was drowned. He also gaue
+hir sister in mariage vnto William the sonne of duke Robert, assigning
+vnto him the earledome of Maime to enioy in the right of his wife.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] In the meane time, king Henrie visited the north
+parts of his realme, to vnderstand the state of the countrie, and to
+prouide for the suertie and good gouernement thereof, as was thought
+requisite.
+
+[Sidenote: 1122.] [Sidenote: 13. Kalends of Nouember.] [Sidenote: An.
+Reg. 23.] In the yeare next ensuing, the twentith of October, Rafe
+archbishop of Canturburie departed this life, after he had ruled that
+see the space of 8. yeares, in whose roome succéeded one William
+archbishop, who was in number the eight and twentith from Augustine.
+Moreouer, Henrie the sonne of earle Blois, who before was abbat of
+Glastenburie, was now made bishop of Winchester, a man for his singular
+bountie, gentlenesse and modestie greatlie beloued of the English.
+
+But to returne to the affaires of the king. It chanced about this time,
+that the parts beyond the sea (being[14] now void of a gouernour (as they
+suppose) by meanes of the death of the kings sonne) began to make
+commotions. [Sidenote: 1123. An. Reg. 24.] [Sidenote: Robert earle of
+Mellent rebelleth. _Hen. Hunt._ The castle of Roan fortified. _Matth.
+Paris._] Soone after it came also to passe that Robert earle of Mellent
+rebelled against the king, who being spéedilie aduertised thereof,
+sailed foorthwith into those quarters, and besieged the castell of
+Ponteaudemer perteining to the said earle, and tooke it. About the same
+time also the king fortified the castell of Roan, causing a mightie
+thick wall with turrets thereabout as a fortification to be made.
+Likewise, he repaired the castell of Caen, the castels of Arches,
+Gisors, Faleise, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with others, &
+made them strong. [Sidenote: 1124. An. Reg. 25.] [Sidenote: _Polydor._
+_H. Hunt._ _Matth. Paris._] In the meane season, the earle of Mellent
+(desirous to be reuenged of king Henrie) procured aid where he could,
+and so with Hugh earle of Mountfert entred into Normandie, wasting and
+destroieng the countrie with fire and sword, thinking yer long to bring
+the same to obedience. But the kings chamberlaine and lieutenant in
+those parts, named William de Tankeruile, being thereof aduertised, laid
+an ambush for them, and training them within the danger thereof, set
+vpon them, and after long fight, tooke them twaine prisoners, with
+diuers other, and presented them both vnto the king, whereby the warres
+ceassed in that countrie for a time.
+
+The king hauing in this maner purchased quietnesse by the sword, gaue
+himselfe somewhat to the reformation of his house, and among other
+things which he redressed, [Sidenote: Long haire redressed in the court.
+_Matth. West._] he caused all his knights and men of warre to cut their
+haire short, after the maner of the Frenchmen, whereas before they ware
+the same long after the vsage of women.
+
+[Sidenote: 1125. An. Reg. 26.] [Sidenote: Johannes Cremensis a legat
+sent into England.] After this also, in the yeare 1125. a cardinall
+named Johannes Cremensis was sent into England from pope Honorius the
+second, to sée reformation in certeine points touching the church: but
+his cheefe errand was to correct preests that still kept their wiues
+with them. At his first comming ouer he soiourned in colledges of
+cathedrall churches, and in abbeies, addicting himselfe to lucre &
+wantonnesse, reaping where he had not sowen. At length, about the feast
+of the natiuitie of our ladie, he called a conuocation of the cleargie
+at London, where making an oration, he inueihed sore against those of
+the spiritualtie that were spotted with any note of incontinencie. Manie
+thought themselues touched with his words, who hauing smelled somewhat
+of his secret tricks, that whereas he was a most licentious liuer, and
+an vnchast person of bodie and mind, vet he was so blinded, that he
+could not perceiue the beame in his own eies, whilest he espied a mote
+in another mans. Herevpon they grudged, that he should in such wise call
+other men to accompts for their honest demeanor of life, which could not
+render any good reckoning of his owne: insomuch that they watched him so
+narrowlie, that in the euening (after he had blown his horne so lowd
+against other men; in declaring that it was a shamefull vice to rise
+from the side of a strumpet, and presume to sacrifice the bodie of
+Christ) he was taken in bed with a strumpet, to his owne shame and
+reproch. [Sidenote: But this shuld not séem to be any iust excuse, for
+_M.P._ saith that the same day he consecrated the Lords bodie, &
+therefore he must néeds be a préest.] But being reprooued thereof, he
+alledged this excuse (as some write) that he was no preest, but a
+reformer of preests. Howbeit to conclude, being thus defamed, he got him
+backe to Rome againe from whence he came, without any performance of
+that whereabout he was sent.
+
+But to returne to king Henrie, who whilest he remained in Normandie
+(which was a long time after the apprehension of the two foresaid
+earles) vnderstood that his sonne in lawe Henrie the emperour was
+departed this life at Utregt, the 23. of Maie last past. [Sidenote:
+1126. An. Reg. 27.] Wherevpon he sent for his daughter the empresse to
+come ouer vnto him into Normandie, and hauing set his businesse in order
+on that side the sea, and taken hir with him, he returned into England
+before the feast of S. Michaell, [Sidenote: _Polydor._ An oth taken by
+the lords touching the succession of the crowne.] where calling a
+parlement, he caused hir by the authoritie of the same to be established
+as his lawfull heire and successor, with an article of intaile vpon hir
+issue, if it should please God to send hir any at all. At this parlement
+was Dauid K. of Scotland, who succéeded Alexander the fierce. Stephan
+earle of Morton and Bullongne, and son of Stephan earle of Blois, nephue
+to K. Henrie by his sister Adela; these two princes chéefelie tooke
+their oth amongst other, to obey the foresaid empresse, as touching hir
+right and lawfull claime to the crowne of England. [Sidenote: Stephan
+erle of Bullongne the first that offered to receiue the oth.] But
+although Stephan was now the first that was to sweare, he became
+shortlie after the first that brake that oth for his owne preferment.
+¶ Thus it commeth often to passe, that those which receiue the greatest
+benefits, doo oftentimes soonest forget to be thankefull.
+
+This Stephan latelie before by his vncle K. Henries meanes, had
+purchased & got in marriage the onelie daughter and heire of Eustace
+earle of Bullongne, and so after the decease of his father in lawe,
+became earle there: and further, had goodlie possessions in England
+giuen him by the king, and yet (as farther shall appeare) he kept not
+his oth made with K. Henrie. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] Some write that
+there rose no small strife betwixt this earle Stephan, & Robert erle of
+Glocester, in contending which of them should first receiue this oth:
+the one alledging that he was a kings sonne, and the other affirming
+that he was a kings nephue.
+
+[Sidenote: 1127.] Shortlie after this parlement was ended, K. Henrie
+held his Christmas at Windsor, where Thurstan archbishop of Yorke (in
+preiudice of the right of William archbishop of Canturburie) would haue
+set the crowne vpon the kings head, at his going to the church:
+[Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] but he was put backe with no small reproch;
+[Sidenote: Strife betwixt the prelates for preheminence.] and his
+chapleine (whom he appointed[15] to beare his crosse before him at his
+entrance into the kings chappell) was contemptuouslie and violentlie
+thrust out of the doores with crosse and all by the fréends of the
+archbishop of Canturburie. In short time, this vnseemlie contention
+betwixt Thurstan and William the two archbishops grew so hot that not
+onelie both of them, but also the bishop of Lincolne went to Rome about
+the deciding of their strife.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] In this yeare Charles earle of Flanders, the
+successor of earle Baldwin, was traitorouslie murthered of his owne
+people: & bicause he left no issue behind him to succéed as his heire,
+[Sidenote: William sonne to Robert Curthose made erle of Flanders] Lewes
+the French king made William the sonne of duke Robert Curthose earle of
+Flanders, as the next cousine in bloud to the same Charles. ¶ Truth it
+is, that by his fathers side, this William was descended from erle
+Baldwin surnamed Pius, whose daughter Maud being maried vnto William
+Conqueror, bare by him the aforesaid Robert Curthose, father to this
+William now aduanced to the gouernment of Flanders, but he wanted not
+aduersaries that were competitors and malignant sutors for that
+earledome, who sought to preferre themselues, and to displace him.
+
+King Henrie misliking the promotion of the said William, although he was
+his nephue, for that he supposed he would seeke to reuenge old
+displeasures if he might compasse to haue the French kings assistance,
+thought good with the aduice of his councell to withstand the worst.
+Wherevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroad, and
+the supplie of souldiers, and other things necessarie to be considered
+of for the suretie of his realme.
+
+[Sidenote: The empresse Maud married to the earle of Aniou. _Ger. Dor._]
+After this, bicause he was in dispaire to haue issue by his second wife,
+about Whitsuntide he sent ouer his daughter Maud the empresse into
+Normandie, that she might be married vnto Geffrey Plantagenet earle of
+Aniou, and in August after he followed himselfe. Now the matter went so
+forward, that the mariage was celebrated betwixt the said earle and
+empresse vpon the first sundaie in Aprill, which fell vpon the third of
+the moneth, and in the 27. of his reigne.
+
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 28.] [Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] [Sidenote: 1128.]
+In the yeare ensuing, king Henrie meaning to cause the French king to
+withdrawe his helping hand from his nephue William earle of Flanders,
+passed foorth of Normandie with an armie, and inuading France, remained
+for the space of eight daies at Hipard, in as good quiet as if he had
+béene within his owne dominions, and finallie obteined that of the
+French king which he sought for; namelie, his refusall to aid his nephue
+the said earle of Flanders. [Sidenote: An. Reg. 29.] Who at length
+contending with other that claimed the earldome, chanced this yeare to
+be wounded, as he pursued his enimies vnto the walls of a towne called
+Albust, [Sidenote: _Ia. Meir._] and soone after died of the hurt the 16.
+of August.
+
+[Sidenote: William earle of Flanders deceaseth of a wound.] ¶ It was
+thought that the great felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occasion
+of this earles death, who meant (if he might haue brought his purpose to
+passe, and be once quietlie set in the dominion of Flanders) to haue
+attempted some great enterprise against king Henrie for the recouerie of
+Normandie, and deliuerie of his father out of prison. [Sidenote: The
+fortunat & good hap of K. Henrie.] Which was knowen well inough to king
+Henrie, who mainteined those that made him warre at home, both with men
+and monie; [Sidenote: William de Hypres.] namelie, William of Hypres,
+who tooke vpon him as regent in the name of Stephan earle of Bullongne,
+whome king Henrie procured to make claime to Flanders also, in the title
+of his grandmother queene Maud, wife to William Conqueror. But to
+procéed with our historie.
+
+[Sidenote: 1129. An. Reg. 30.] When king Henrie had sped his businesse
+in Normandie, where he had remained a certeine space, both about the
+conclusion and solemnizing of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud
+the empresse and the earle of Aniou, and also to see the end of the wars
+in Flanders, he now returned into England, [Sidenote: 1130. An. Reg.
+31.] where he called a great councell or parlement at London, in August:
+wherein (amongst other things) it was decreed, [Sidenote: _Matth.
+Paris._ _Polydor._ An act against vnchast préests.] that préests, which
+liued vnchastlie, should be punished, and that by the kings permission,
+who hereby tooke occasion to serue his owne turne: for he regarded not
+the reformation which the bishops trusted (by his plaine dealing) would
+haue followed, but put those préests to their fines that were accused,
+and suffered them to kéepe their wiues still in house with them, which
+offended the bishops greatlie, who would haue had them sequestred
+asunder.
+
+After this parlement ended, the king kept his Christmasse at Worcester,
+and his Eastermasse following at Woodstocke, where a certeine noble man
+named Geffrey Clinton was accused to him of high treason. In this 31.
+yeare of king Henries reigne, great death and murren of cattell began in
+this land so vniuersallie in all places, that no towne nor village
+escaped frée: [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ In nouella historia. _Polydor._]
+and long it was before the same discontinued or ceased. King Henrie
+passing ouer into Normandie, was troubled with certeine strange dreames
+or visitations in his sléepe. For as he thought, he saw a multitude of
+ploughmen with such tooles as belong to their trade and occupation;
+after whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapons: and last of
+all, bishops approching towards him with their crosier staues readie to
+fall vpon him, as if they meant to kill him. Now when he awaked, he lept
+foorth of his bed, got his sword in his hand, & called his seruants to
+come & helpe him. Neuerthelesse, repressing those perturbations, and
+somewhat better aduising himselfe, partlie by his owne reason and
+partlie by the counsell of learned gentlemen, was persuaded to put such
+fantasies awaie, and was admonished withall, that whilest he had time
+and space here on earth, he should redeeme his passed offenses and
+sinnes committed against God, with repentance, almesdéeds, and
+abstinence. Wherefore being moued herewith, he began to practise an
+amendment of his former lewd life.
+
+¶ Here it shall not be amisse to compare the two sonnes of William the
+Conquerour; namelie William Rufus, and Henrie Beauclerke togither; and
+to consider among other euents the supernaturall dreames wherewith they
+were admonished, to excellent good purpose (no doubt) if they could haue
+applied them to the end whereto they were directed. For William Rufus
+(as you shall read in pag. 44.[16]) neglecting to be admonished by a
+dredfull dreame wherewith he was troubled, shortlie after receiued his
+deaths wound by casualtie or chancemedlie, euen in the prime of his
+pastime and disport. This other brother H. Beauclerke had the like
+warnings by the same meanes, and (to a good effect) as the learned doo
+gather. Their rash opinion therefore is much to be checked, which
+contemne dreames as meere delusorie, alledging by waie of disproofe an
+old erronious verse:
+ Somnia ne cures, nam fallunt plurima plures,
+
+Speaking indefinitelie of dreames without distinction: whereas in truth
+great valure is in them in respect of their kind and nature. For though
+some sort of dreames (as those that be physicall) are not greatlie to be
+relied vpon; yet those of the metaphysicall sort hauing a speciall
+influence from aboue natures reach, are not lightlie to be ouerslipped.
+To determine this matter I remit the studious readers to that excellent
+chapter of Peter Martyr, in the first part of his common places, pag.
+32. columne 2. where dreames In genere are copiouslie handled.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] About the same time, Maud daughter of this
+Henrie, being forsaken of hir husband Geffrey earle of Aniou, came to
+hir father then being in Normandie. What the cause was why hir husband
+put hir from him, is not certeinlie knowen: but the matter (belike) was
+not verie great, sith shortlie after he receiued hir againe, and that of
+his owne accord. During the time also king Henrie remained in Normandie,
+pope Innocent the 2. came into France, to auoid the danger of his
+enimies: [Sidenote: 1131. An. Reg. 32.] and holding a councell at
+Cleremont, he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo, who had vsurped as pope, and
+named himselfe Anacletus. Afterward at breaking vp of the same counsell
+at Cleremont, he came to Orleance, and then to Charters, [Sidenote: King
+Henrie and pope Innocent méet at Charters.] meeting king Henrie by the
+waie, who offered vnto the pope to mainteine his cause against his
+enimies to the vttermost of his power, for the which the pope gaue the
+king great thankes: and séemed as though he had beene more carefull for
+the defense of the common cause of the christian common-wealth than for
+his owne, he exhorted king Henrie to make a iournie into the holie land,
+against the Saracens and enimies of the christian religion.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] In this enteruiew betwixt the pope and the
+king, the Romans were mooued to maruell greatlie at the wisedome and
+sharpnesse of wit which they perceiued in the Normans. For king Henrie,
+to shew what learning remained amongst the people of the west parts of
+Europe, [Sidenote: The sons of Robert erle of Melent praised for their
+learning.] caused the sonnes of Robert earle of Melent to argue and
+dispute in the points and subtill sophismes of Logike, with the
+cardinals and other learned chapleins of the pope there present, who
+were not ashamed to confesse, that there was more learning amongst them
+here in the west parts, than euer they heard or knew of in their owne
+countrie of Italy.
+
+[Sidenote: King Henrie returneth into England.] King Henrie after this
+returned into England, and vpon the sea was in danger to haue drowned by
+tempest: so that iudging the same to be as a warning for him to amend
+his life, he made manie vowes, and after his landing went to S.
+Edmundsburie in Suffolke to doo his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that
+king. Now at his comming from thence, being well disposed, towards the
+reliefe of his people, he lessened the tributes and impositions, and did
+iustice aswell in respect and fauour of the poore as of the rich.
+
+[Sidenote: 1132. An. Reg. 33] Not long after, Geffrey earle of Aniou had
+a son named Henrie by his wife the empresse, who (as before is said) was
+after king of England: for his grandfather king Henrie hauing no issue
+male to succeed him, caused the empresse and this Henrie hir sonne to be
+established heires of the realme: all the Nobles and other estates
+taking an oth to be their true and loiall subiects. [Sidenote: 1133. An.
+Reg. 34.] After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable, and
+his Easter at Woodstocke. In the same yeare, or (as some haue) in the
+beginning of the yeare precedent, or (as other haue) in the yeare
+following, king Henrie erected a bishops sée at Carleil, [Sidenote:
+_Matth. Paris._ Prior of L. Oswald as _Wil. Thorne._ hath, and likewise
+_Matth. Paris._ and _Matt. Westm._] in which one Arnulfe or rather
+Athelwoolfe, who before was abbat of S. Bothoulfs, and the kings
+confessor, was the first bishop that was instituted there. This man
+immediatelie after his consecration placed regular canons in that
+church.
+
+Not long after, or rather before (as by Wil. Malmes. it should séeme)
+king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie, from whence (this being the last
+time of his going thither) he neuer returned aliue. And as it came to
+passe, he tooke ship to saile this last iournie thither, euen the same
+daie in which he had afore time receiued the crowne. [Sidenote: An
+eclipse[17].] On which daie (felling vpon the Wednesdaie and being the
+second of August) a wonderfull and extraordinarie eclipse of the sunne
+and moone appeared, in somuch that Wil. Malmes. who then liued, writeth
+that he saw the starres plainlie about the sunne at the verie time of
+that eclipse. [Sidenote: An earthquake.] On the fridaie after such an
+earthquake also happened in this realme, that manie houses and buildings
+were ouerthrowne. This earthquake was so sensible, or rather so visible,
+that the wall of the house wherein the king then sat was lift vp with a
+double remoue, at the third it setled it selfe againe in his due place.
+Moreouer at the verie same time also fire burst out of certeine riffes
+of the earth in so huge flames, that neither by water nor otherwise it
+could be quenched.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._ _Matth. West._] [Sidenote: An. Reg. 35.] In
+the 34. yeare of his reigne, his brother Robert Curthose departed this
+life in the castell of Cardiff. It is said that on a festiuall daie king
+Henrie put on a robe of scarlet, the cape whereof being streict, he rent
+it in striuing to put it ouer his head: and perceiuing it would not
+serue him, he laid it aside, and said; "Let my brother Robert haue this
+robe, who hath a sharper head than I haue." Which when it was brought to
+duke Robert, and the rent place not sowed vp, he perceiued it, and asked
+whether any man had worne it before. The messenger told the whole matter
+how it happened. [Sidenote: The deceasse of Robert Curthose.] Wherewith
+duke Robert tooke such a greefe for the scornefull mocke of his brother,
+that he waxed wearie of his life, and said: "Now I perceiue I haue liued
+too long, that my brother shall cloth me like his almes man with his
+cast and rent garments." Thus cursing the time of his natiuitie, he
+refused from thencefoorth to eat or drinke, and so pined awaie, and was
+buried at Glocester.
+
+King Henrie remaining still in Normandie, rode round about a great part
+of the countrie, shewing no small loue and courtesie to the people,
+studieng by all meanes possible to win their fauours, and being merie
+amongst them. Howbeit nothing reioised him more than that his daughter
+Maud the empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir second sonne
+named Geffrey, so that he saw himselfe prouided of an assured successor.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] [Sidenote: 1135. An. Reg. 35.] But whilest he
+thus passed the time in mirth and solace, he began soone after to be
+somewhat diseased, and neuer could perceiue any euident cause thereof.
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Sim. Dunel._] Wherefore to driue his greefe
+away, he went abrode to hunt, and being somewhat amended thereby (as he
+thought) at his comming home he would néeds eat of a lampry, though his
+physician counselled him to the contrarie: but he delighting most in the
+meat (though it be in qualitie verie hurtfull to health) would not be
+dissuaded from it, so that his stomach being annoied therewith he fell
+immediatelie into an ague, [Sidenote: King Henrie departeth this life.]
+and so died shortlie after, on the first day of December being as then
+about 67. yeares of age after he had reigned 35. yeres, and foure
+moneths lacking foure daies. His bodie was conueied into England, and
+buried at Reading within the abbey church which he had founded, and
+endowed in his life time with great and large possessions. [Sidenote:
+_Matth. West._ _Ran. Higd._ _Sim. Dunel._] It is written, that his
+bodie, to auoid the stench which had infected manie men, was closed in a
+buls hide, and how he that clensed the head died of the sauour which
+issued out of the braine.
+
+¶ Thus we sée that euen princes come to the like end by as base meanes
+as other inferiour persons; according to that of the poet:
+ [Sidenote: Horat. lib. car. 1. ode. 28.]
+ Dant alios furiæ toruo spectacula Marti,
+ Exitio est auidis mare nautis:
+ Mista senum ac iuuenum densantur funera, nullum
+ Sæua caput Proserpina fugit.
+
+And here we haue to note the neglect of the physicians counsell, and
+that same ill disposition in diet which the king chose rather to
+satisfie, than by restraining it to auoid the danger whereinto he fell.
+But this is the preposterous election of vntoward patients, according to
+that:
+ Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupimúsq; negata.
+
+[Sidenote: The issue of king Henrie the first.] Touching his issue, he
+had by his first wife a sonne named William, drowned (as ye haue heard)
+in the sea: also a daughter named Maud, whome with hir sonnes he
+appointed to inherit his crowne and other dominions. He had issue also
+by one of his concubins, euen a sonne named Richard, and a daughter
+named Marie, who were both drowned with their brother William. By an
+other concubine he had a sonne named Robert, who was created duke of
+Glocester.
+
+[Sidenote: His stature.] He was strong of bodie, flehise, and of an
+indifferent stature, blacke of haire, and in maner bald before, with
+great and large eies, of face comelie, well countenanced, and pleasant
+to the beholders, speciallie when he was disposed to mirth.
+
+[Sidenote: His vertues.] He excelled in three vertues, wisedome,
+eloquence, and valiancie, which notwithstanding were somewhat blemished
+with the like number of vices that reigned in him; [Sidenote: His
+vices.] as couetousnesse, crueltie, and fleshlie lust of bodie. His
+couetousnesse appeared, in that he sore oppressed his subiects with
+tributes and impositions. His crueltie, in that he kept his brother
+Robert Curtehose in perpetuall prison, and likewise in the hard vsing of
+his cousine Robert earle of Mortaigne, whome he not onelie deteined in
+prison, but also caused his eies to be put out: which act was kept
+secret till the kings death reuealed it. And his fleshlie lust was
+manifest, by kéeping of sundrie women.
+
+[Sidenote: His wisdome.] But in his other affaires he was circumspect,
+in defending his owne verie earnest and diligent. Such wars as might be
+auoided, with honourable peace he euer sought to appease; [Sidenote: His
+manlie courage.] but when such iniuries were offered as he thought not
+meet to suffer, he was an impatient reuenger of the same, ouercomming
+all perils with the force of vertue and manlie courage, showing himselfe
+either a most louing fréend, or an extreame enimie: for he would subdue
+his foes to the vttermost, and aduance his fréends aboue measure.
+
+[Sidenote: His zeale to iustice.] With iustice he ruled the commons
+quietlie, and enterteined the nobles honorablie. Théeues, counterfeiters
+of monie, and other transgressors he caused to be sought out with great
+diligence, and when they were found, to be punished with great
+seueritie. Neither did he neglect reformations of certeine naughtie
+abuses. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ Théeues appointed to be hanged.] And (as
+one author hath written) he ordeined that théeues should suffer death by
+hanging. When he heard that such peeces of monie as were cracked would
+not be receiued amongest the people, although the same were good and
+fine siluer, he caused all the coine in the realme to be either broken
+or slit. He was sober of diet, vsed to eat rather for the quailing of
+hunger, than to pamper himselfe with manie daintie sorts of banketting
+dishes. He neuer dranke but when thirst mooued him, he would sléepe
+soundlie and snore oftentimes till he awaked therewith. [Sidenote: His
+policie.] He pursued his warres rather by policie than by the sword, and
+ouercame his enimies so neere as he could without bloudshed, which if it
+might not be, yet with as little slaughter as was possible. [Sidenote:
+His praise for his princelie government.] To conclude, he was not
+inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in those daies, in wisedome
+and policie, and so behaued himselfe, that he was honoured of the
+Nobles, and beloued of the commons. [Sidenote: Reading abbey builded.]
+He builded diuerse abbeies both in England and Normandie, but Reading
+was the chéefe. He builded the manour of Woodstocke, with the parke there,
+wherein (beside the great store of deere) he appointed diuerse strange
+beasts to be kept and nourished, which were brought and sent vnto him
+from foreign countries farre distant, as lions, lepards, lynxes, and
+porcupines. His estimation was such among outlandish princes, that few
+would willinglie offend him.
+
+[Sidenote: Murcherdach K. of Ireland.] Murcherdach king of Ireland & his
+successors had him in such reuerence, that they durst doo nothing but
+what he commanded, nor write any thing but what might stand with his
+pleasure, though at the first the same Morchad attempted something
+against the Englishmen more than held with reason, but afterward (vpon
+restraint of the entercourse of merchandize) he was glad to shew
+himselfe more fréendlie.
+
+[Sidenote: The earle of Orkney.] Moreouer the earle of Orkney, although
+he was the king of Norwaies subiect, yet did he what he could to procure
+king Henries fréendship, sending such strange beasts and other things to
+him oftentimes as presents, wherein he knew the king tooke great delight
+and pleasure. [Sidenote: Roger bishop of Salisburie.] He had in singular
+fauour aboue all other of his councell, Roger, the bishop of Salisburie,
+a politike prelate, and one that knew how to order matters of great
+importance, vnto whome he committed the gouernment of the realme most
+commonlie whilest he remained in Normandie.
+
+As well in this kings daies, as in the time of his brother William
+Rufus, men forgetting their owne sex and state, transformed themselues
+into the habit and forme of women, [Sidenote: The abuse of wearing long
+haire.] by suffering their haire to grow in length, the which they
+curled and trimmed verie curiouslie, after the maner of damosels and
+yong gentlewomen: insomuch that they made such account of their long
+bushing perukes, that those which would be taken for courtiers,
+contended with women who should haue the longest tresses, and such as
+wanted, sought to amend it with art, and by knitting wreathes about
+their heads of those their long and side locks for a brauerie.
+[Sidenote: 1127.] [Sidenote: _Matth. West._] Yet we read that king
+Henrie gaue commandment to all his people to cut their haire, about the
+28. yeare of his reigne. Preachers indeed inueied against such vnseemlie
+maners in men, as a thing more agréeable and seemelie for the contrarie
+sex.
+
+Wil. Malm. reciteth a tale of a knight in those daies that tooke no
+small liking of himselfe for his faire and long haire, who chanced to
+haue a verie terrible dreame. For it séemed to him in his sléepe that
+one was about to strangle him with his owne haire (which[18] he wrapped
+about his throte and necke) the impression whereof sanke so deepelie
+into his mind, that when he awaked out of his sléepe, he streightwaies
+caused so much of his haire to be cut as might seeme superfluous. A
+great number of other in the realme followed his commendable example,
+but the remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their
+haire, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuse againe, so as
+within a twelue moneths space they excéeded therein as farre beyond all
+the bounds of séemelie order as before.
+
+¶ In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heires
+male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the title of the heires
+generall, after that the Normans had reigned about 69. yeares: for so
+manie are accounted from the comming of William Conquerour, vnto the
+beginning of the reigne of king Stephan, who succéeded the said Henrie.
+
+
+ Thus farr the succession and regiment of the Normans; namelie,
+ William Conquerour the father, William Rufus, and Henrie Beauclerke
+ the sonnes.
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's notes
+
+There are no footnotes in the original. The original spelling and
+punctuation have been retained, with the exception of obvious errors
+which have been corrected by reference to the 1587 edition of which
+the original is a transcription.
+
+[1] Original reads 'Robert de Bélesme'; changed to 'Robert de Belesme'.
+
+[2] Original reads 'conuient'; changed to 'conuenient'.
+
+[3] Original reads 'according to'; changed to '(according to'.
+
+[4] Original reads 'York'; changed to 'Yorke'.
+
+[5] The passage referred to is in the section on William the Conqueror,
+ in Anno. Reg. 6. 1073.
+
+[6] The passage referred to is in the section on William the Conqueror,
+ in Anno. Reg. 6. 1073.
+
+[7] Original reads 'Constanc'; changed to 'Constances'.
+
+[8] Original reads 'and being'; changed to 'and (being'.
+
+[9] Original reads 'pop'; changed to 'pope'.
+
+[10] Original reads 'emperour to to'; changed to 'emperour to'.
+
+[11] Original reads 'subiets'; changed to 'subiects'.
+
+[12] Original refers to page 69, which is an obvious error for page
+ 39. The passage referred to is in the section on William Rufus, in
+ An. Reg. 12. 1099.
+
+[13] Original reads 'euen in the the'; changed to 'euen in the'.
+
+[14] Original reads 'the sea being'; changed to 'the sea (being'.
+
+[15] Original reads 'appointd'; changed to 'appointed'.
+
+[16] Original refers to page 26. col 2., which is the location in
+ the 1587 edition; changed to page 44, which is the correct page
+ number in this edition. The passage referred to is in the section
+ on William Rufus, in An. Reg. 13. 1100.
+
+[17] Original reads 'eclips'; changed to 'eclipse'.
+
+[18] Original reads 'owne haire, which'; changed to 'owne haire (which'.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles of England, Scotland and
+Ireland (2 of 6): England (3 of 12), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16749-0.txt or 16749-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/7/4/16749/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Louise Pryor and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/16749-0.zip b/old/16749-0.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8844282
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16749-0.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/16749-8.txt b/old/16749-8.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..a358882
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16749-8.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,2769 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland
+(2 of 6): England (3 of 12), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland (2 of 6): England (3 of 12)
+ Henrie I.
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: September 25, 2005 [EBook #16749]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Louise Pryor and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+{~--- UTF-8 BOM ---~}
+
+
+
+
+HENRIE THE FIRST, YOONGEST SONNE
+TO WILLIAM THE CONQUEROUR.
+
+
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 1. 1100.] Henrie the yoongest sonne to William the
+first, brother to Rufus latelie departed, the first of that name that
+ruled heere in England, & for his knowledge in good literature surnamed
+Beauclerke, was admitted king by the whole assent of the lords and
+commons, and began his reigne ouer England the first of August, in the
+yeare after the creation of the world 1067. after the birth of our
+Sauiour 1100. and 44. of the emperour Henrie the fourth, Paschall the
+second then gouerning the se of Rome, which was about the 51. yeare of
+Philip the first of that name king of France, and in the beginning of
+the reigne of Edgar king of Scotland. [Sidenote: _Wil. Thorne._
+_Geruasius Dorobernensis._] This king was consecrated and crowned at
+Westminster, the fift daie of August, by Thomas archbishop of Yorke, and
+Maurice bishop of London, bicause at that time Anselme archbishop of
+Canturburie was exiled. [Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] This prince had
+aforehand trained the people to his humor and veine, in bringing them to
+thinke well of him, and to conceiue a maruellous euill opinion of his
+brother duke Robert, persuading them moreouer, that the said duke was
+likelie to prooue a sharpe and rigorous gouernour, if he once obteined
+the crowne and dominion of the land. Moreouer, he caused to be reported
+for a certeine truth, that the same Robert was alreadie created king of
+Jerusalem. And therefore considering that the kingdome of Palestine (as
+the rumor ran) was of greater reuenues than that of England, there was
+no cause why they should staie for him, who would not willinglie leaue
+the greater for the lesser. By which meanes the Nobilitie and Commons
+were the sooner persuaded to decline from the election of the said
+Robert, and to receiue his brother Henrie for their lawfull king, who on
+the other side ceased not to promise mountaines, till his enterprise
+tooke effect; and then at leisure paied some of them with molhils as by
+the sequele of the storie shall more at large appere.
+
+This Henrie therefore comming thus to the crowne, considered furthermore
+with himselfe, that hereafter, when his eldest brother Robert should
+returne, and vnderstand how the matter was brought about, he would
+thinke himselfe to haue had much wrong, and bene verie euill dealt
+withall, sith that as well by birthright, as also by agrement made with
+his brother William Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, and
+therevpon would not faile but make earnest claime against him.
+[Sidenote: The king seketh to win the peoples fauour.] Wherefore yer he
+should come home out of the holie land (where he then remained) the king
+studied by all possible meanes how to gratifie all the states of his
+realme, & to plant in their harts some good opinion of him. And first of
+all he reformed such things as his brother had left verie preiudiciall
+to the estate of the church, setting the same fre which before was sore
+oppressed. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Matth. Paris._] And
+furthermore, somewhat to releue the common-wealth, he promised to
+restore the lawes of good king Edward, and to abolish or amend those
+which by his father and brother were alreadie ordeined to the hurt &
+preiudice of the old ancient liberties of the realme of England.
+[Sidenote: Anselme called home.] He reuoked Anselme the archbishop of
+Canturburie out of exile, who fled (as yee haue heard) to auoid the
+wrath of king William. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ William Gifford bishop of
+Winchester. _Hen. Hunt._] Moreouer, he placed in the see of Winchester,
+one William Gifford, a graue and discret person, and also ordeined
+moonkes of honest reputation to be abbats in certeine abbies which had
+beene long void, and in the hands of William his brother: in like maner
+he remitted certeine paiments which his brother and predecessour had
+caused to be raised by waie of taxes and customes. [Sidenote: Rafe
+bishop of Durham committed to the Tower. _Simon Dun._] Besides this, on
+the 8. daie of September, he committed Rafe bishop of Durham to the
+Tower of London, by whose lewd counsell his said brother being seduced,
+had in his life time doone manie oppressions to his people. [Sidenote:
+The first ordeining of the yard measure. _Wil. Malm._] He ordeined also
+that one length of measuring should be vsed through this realme, which
+was a yard, appointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme.
+Manie other things he redressed, to the contentation and commoditie of
+his subiects, who gaue God thanks that he had in such wise deliuered
+them out of the hands of cruell extortioners.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Polydor._] After he had thus brought the
+common-wealth in so good estate, he consulted with his Nobilitie, where
+he might best get him a wife, and thereby leaue vnlawfull companie
+keeping with concubines: which demand was not misliked at all. Herevpon
+they considered that Edgar king of Scotland had a sister named Maud, a
+beautifull ladie, and of vertuous conditions, who was a professed nunne
+in a religious house, to the end she might auoid the stormes of the
+world, and lead hir life in more securitie after hir fathers deceasse.
+This gentlewoman, notwithstanding hir vow, was thought to be a meet
+bedfellow for the king: wherefore he sent ambassadors to hir brother
+Edgar, requesting that he might haue hir in mariage. But she refusing
+superstitiouslie at the first to breake hir professed vow, would not
+heare of the offer: wherewithall king Henrie being the more inflamed,
+sent new ambassadors to moue the case in more earnest sort than before,
+in somuch that Edgar, vpon the declaration of their ambassage, set the
+abbesse of the house (where then she abode) in hand to persuade hir, who
+so effectuallie and diuerselie telling hir how necessarie, profitable, &
+honorable the same should be both to her countrie and kinred, did so
+preuaile at the last, that the yoong ladie granted willinglie to the
+mariage. Herevpon she was transported into England, and wedded to the
+king, who caused the archbishop Anselme to crowne hir queene on S.
+Martins daie, which fell vpon a sundaie, being the eleuenth of Nouember.
+
+ It should seme by Eadmerus, that she was neuer nunne, but onelie
+veiled by hir mother, and placed amongst nunnes against hir will (as she
+protested to the whole world) at such time as archbishop Anselme refused
+to solemnize the mariage betwixt them, till that doubt were cleared, and
+the occasion remoued, wherevpon euill disposed men would haue surmised
+ilfauoredlie, and reported the worst. Howbeit whether she were
+professed, or veiled onelie, loth she was to consent at the first (as
+partlie ye haue heard) but after that she was coupled with the king in
+mariage, she prooued a right obedient wife.
+
+[Sidenote: The archbishop of Vienna the popes legat.] About this season
+the archbishop of Vienna came ouer into England with the popes
+authoritie (as he pretended) to be legat ouer all Briteine, which was
+strange newes vnto England, and greatlie woondered at (as Eadmerus
+saith) of all men. For it had not beene heard of in England before that
+time, that any person should supplie the popes roome except the
+archbishop of Canturburie. [Sidenote: He is not receiued for legat.] And
+so he departed as he came, for no man receiued him as legat, neither did
+he exercise anie legantine authoritie. Not long after, the king sent
+ambassadours to Rome, about a suit which he had against the archbishop
+Anselme, for that he denied not onelie to doo him homage, but also would
+not consecrate such bishops and ecclesiasticall gouernours as he
+vndertooke to inuest. Touching which matter no small trouble arose, as
+hereafter shall appeere.
+
+[Sidenote: 1101.] In the meane time, Robert the kings elder brother,
+returning out of the holie land, came into Normandie: for after he had
+aduertisement of the death of his brother Rufus, and that his yoonger
+brother was crowned king of England, he was greatlie displeased in his
+mind, and meant with all sped to assaie if he might recouer it out of
+his hands.
+
+[Sidenote: _Ran. Higd._ Duke Robert chosen king of Hierusalem.] We
+read, that when christian princes had woone Hierusalem, they met
+togither in the temple to chuse a king for the gouernement of that citie
+and countrie, in which conuent duke Robert was chosen before all the
+residue to be king there, by reason of a miracle (as some haue left
+recorded) wrought by quenching of a taper, and the sudden kindling
+thereof againe, as he held the same in his hand, standing in the church
+before the altar amongst other on Easter euen: [Sidenote: _Polydor._] so
+as thereby it should be thought he was appointed among all the residue
+to be king, and so was nominated. But he hauing his mind more inclined
+to England, refused to take the charge vpon him: wherevpon after that
+daie he neuer greatlie prospered in anie businesse which he tooke in
+hand: as some doo gather. Other authors of good credit, which haue
+written that voiage into the holie land, make no mention of anie such
+matter, but declare, that Godfraie of Bolongne was by the generall
+consent of all the princes and capiteins there elected king, as in the
+description of that voiage more plainelie appereth. But now to returne
+from whence I haue digressed.
+
+[Sidenote: _An. Reg. 2._] When the fame was blown into England, that
+duke Robert was returned into Normandie, and that the people had
+receiued him for their duke with great triumph and ioy: [Sidenote: Duke
+Robert is solicited to come into England to claim the crowne.] there
+were diuerse which desiring innouations, deliting in alterations, and
+being wearie of the quiet gouernment of king Henrie, wrote letters into
+England to the duke, signifieng to him, that if he would make hast, and
+come to recouer the realme out of his brothers hands (who vsurped it by
+an vniust title) they would be readie to aid him with all their power.
+Herewithall the duke being readie of his owne accord to this enterprise,
+was not a little inflamed, and grew more earnest to make hast about this
+businesse: in so much as, where he would not seme at the first to
+esteme greatlie of the offer made to him by the Englishmen, who had
+thus written ouer vnto him (blaming generallie all the English
+Nobilitie, for that while he was abroad in the seruice of the christian
+common-wealth against the infidels, they would suffer him to be in such
+wise defrauded of his fathers inheritance, by his brother, through their
+vntruth and negligence) yet although he meant to delaie the matter,
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._] and thought it rather better to
+dissemble with them for a time, than to commit the successe of his
+affaires and person to their inconstancie; shortlie after being set on
+fire, and still incouraged by the persuasion of Rafe bishop of Durham
+(who by a woonderfull wilie shift, about the first of Februarie had
+broken out of prison) [Sidenote: In the Kal. of Februarie. _R. Houe._
+_Hen. Hunt._ _Polydor._] with all speed possible he gathered an armie,
+purposing out of hand to passe ouer with the same into England, and to
+hazard his right by dent of sword, which was thus by plaine iniurie most
+wickedlie deteined from him.
+
+King Henrie in the meane time vnderstanding his meaning, assembled
+likewise his power, and rigged foorth a great number of ships,
+appointing them to lie in a readinesse to stop his brothers comming to
+land if it might be. He himselfe, also lodged with his maine armie neere
+the towne of Hastings, to giue him battell if he landed thereabouts.
+
+Duke Robert also meaning to set foreward, sent certeine of his ships
+before, to choose some conuenient place where he might land with his
+armie: which ships by chance fell into the danger of the kings nauie,
+but yet absteining from battell, they recouered the wind, and returned
+backe to the duke, signifieng from point to point how they had sped in
+this voiage. The duke as he was of a bold courage, and of so gentle a
+nature that he beleeued he should win their good wils, with whom he
+should haue any thing to doo, passed forward, and approching to the
+kings nauie, vsed such mild persuasions, that a great part of the
+souldiours which were aboord in the kings ships, submitted themselues
+vnto him, [Sidenote: Duke Robert arriued at Portsmouth. _Simon Dun._
+_Wil. Malm._ _Hen. Hunt._ _Polydor._] by whose conduct he arriued in
+Portsmouth hauen, and there landed with his host, about the begining of
+August. Now when he had rested a few daies & refreshed his men, he tooke
+the way towards Winchester, a great number of people flocking vnto him
+by the way.
+
+The king hauing knowledge as well of the arriuall of his enimies, as
+also of the reuolting of his subiects, raised his campe, and came to
+lodge neere vnto his enimies, the better to perceiue what he attempted
+and purposed to doo. They were also in maner readie to haue ioined
+battell, when diuerse Noble men that owght good will to both the
+brethren, and abhorred in their minds so vnnaturall discord, began to
+entreat for peace, which in the end they concluded vpon, [Sidenote:
+_Wil. Malm._ _Simon Dun._ _Hen. Hunt._] conditionallie that Henrie (who
+was borne after his father had conquered the realme of England) should
+now enioy the same, yeelding and paieng yeerelie vnto duke Robert the
+summe of iij. M. marks. Prouided, that whose hap of the two it should be
+to suruiue or outliue, he should be the others right and lawfull heire,
+by mutuall agreement. Conditionallie also, that those English or
+Normans, which had taken part either with the king or the duke, should
+be pardoned of all offenses that could be laid vnto them for the same by
+either of the princes. [Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._ _Wil. Thorne._ _Matth.
+West._ _Geruasius Dorober._] There were twelue Noble men on either part
+that receiued corporall othes for performance of this agrement, which
+being concluded vpon in this sort, duke Robert, who in his affaires
+shewed himselfe more credulous than suspicious, remained with his
+brother here in England till the feast of S. Michaell, and then shewing
+himselfe well contented with the composition, returned into Normandie.
+In the second yeare of this kings reigne, the Quene was deliuered of
+hir daughter Maud or Mathild, so called after hir owne name, who
+afterward was empresse, of whom ye shall heare by Gods grace anon in
+this historie.
+
+[Sidenote: 1102.] [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ Robert de Belesme[1] earle of
+Shrewsburie.] The king being now rid of forren trouble, was shortlie
+after disquieted with the seditious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle
+of Shrewsburie, sonne to Hugh before named, who fortified the castell of
+Bridgenorth, and an other castell in Wales at a place called Caircoue,
+and furnished the towne of Shrewsburie, with the castels of Arundell &
+Tickehill (which belonged to him) in most substantiall maner. Moreouer
+he sought to win the fauour of the Welshmen, by whose aid he purposed to
+defend himselfe against the king in such vnlawfull enterprises as he
+ment to take in hand. But the king hauing an inkeling whereabout he
+went, straightwaies proclaimed him a traitor, wherevpon he got such
+Welshmen and Normans together as he could conuenientlie come by, with
+whom and his brother Arnold, he entered into Staffordshire, [Sidenote:
+Stafford wasted.] which they forraied and wasted excedinglie, bringing
+from thence a great bootie of beasts and cattell, with some prisoners,
+whom they led foorthwith into Wales, where they kept themselues as in a
+place of greatest safetie.
+
+The king in the meane time with all conuenient[2] sped raised a power,
+[Sidenote: Arundell castell besieged.] first besieging the castell of
+Arundell, and then planting diuerse bastillions before it, he departed
+from thence, and sending the bishop of Lincolne with part of his armie
+to besiege Tickehill, he himselfe went to Bridgenorth, [Sidenote:
+Bridgenorth besieged.] which he enuironed about with a mightie armie
+made out of all parts of his realme: so that what with gifts, large
+promises, and fearefull threatnings, at the last he allured to his side
+the fickle Welchmen, and in such wise wan them, that they abandoned the
+earle, and tooke part against him. [Sidenote: _An. Reg. 3._] Wherevpon
+the king within 30. daies subdued all the townes and castels (which he
+held) out of his hands, [Sidenote: The earle of Shrewsburie banished the
+realme.] and banished him the relme, and shortlie after confined his
+brother Arnold for his traitorous demeanour vsed against him, whereby
+their attempts were brought vnto an end.
+
+[Sidenote: A synod of bishops. _Eadmerus._] After this, at the feast of
+saint Michaell, Anselme archbishop of Canturburie held a councell at
+Westminster, whereat were present the archbishop of Yorke, the bishops
+of London, Winchester, Lincolne, Worcester, Chester, Bath, Norwich,
+Rochester, and two other bishops latlie elected by the king, namelie,
+Salisburie and Hereford: the bishop of Excester was absent by reason of
+sicknesse.
+
+[Sidenote: Abbats & Priors depriued.] At this councell or synod, diuerse
+abbats and priors, both French and English, were depriued of their
+promotions and benefices by Anselme, bicause they had come vnto them
+otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decres of the church;
+[Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] as the abbats of Persor, Ramsey, Tauestocke,
+Peterborow, Middleton, Burie, and Stoke, the prior of Elie, and others.
+[Sidenote: The cause why they wer depriued. _Hen. Hunt._ _Sim. Dun._]
+The chefest cause of their deposing, was, for that they had receiued
+their inuestitures at the kings hands.
+
+Diuerse constitutions were made by authoritie of this councell, but
+namelie this one.
+
+ [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ Mariage of prests forbidden. _Hen. Hunt._]
+ 1 That preests should no more be suffered to haue wiues, which
+ decree (as saith Henrie of Huntingdon) semed to some verie pure,
+ but to some againe verie dangerous, least whilest diuers of those
+ that coueted to professe such cleannesse and puritie of life as
+ passed their powers to obserue, might happilie fall into most
+ horrible vncleannesse, to the high dishonour of christianitie, and
+ offense of the Almightie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Decres instituted in this councell.] 2 That no
+ spirituall person should haue the administration of any temporall
+ office or function, nor sit in iudgment of life and death.
+
+ [Sidenote: Against prests that were alehouse hunters.] 3 That
+ preests should not haunt alehouses, and further, that they should
+ weare apparell of one maner of colour, and shooes after a comelie
+ fashion: for a little before that time, prests vsed to go verie
+ vnsemlie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Archdeaconries.] 4 That no archdeaconries should be let
+ to farme.
+
+ 5 That euerie archdeacon should at the least receiue the orders of
+ a deacon.
+
+ [Sidenote: Subdeacons.] 6 That none should be admitted to the
+ orders of a subdeacon, without profession of chastitie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Prests sons.] 7 That no prests sonnes should succed
+ their fathers in their benefices.
+
+ 8 That moonks and prests which had forsaken their orders (for the
+ loue of their wiues) should be excommunicated, if they would not
+ returne to their profession againe.
+
+ [Sidenote: Prests to weare crowns.] 9 That prests should weare
+ broad crownes.
+
+ [Sidenote: Tithes.] 10 That no tithes should be giuen but to the
+ church.
+
+ [Sidenote: Benefices.] 11 That no benefices should be bought or
+ sold.
+
+ [Sidenote: New chapels.] 12 That no new chappels should be builded
+ without consent of the bishop.
+
+ [Sidenote: Consecration of churches.] 13 That no church, should be
+ consecrated except prouision were first had to the maintenance of
+ it and the minister.
+
+ [Sidenote: Abbats.] 14 That abbats should not be made knights or
+ men of war, but should slepe & eat within the precinct of their
+ owne houses, except some necessitie mooued them to the contrarie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Moonks.] 15 That no moonks should inioyne penance to any
+ man without licence of their abbat, and that abbats might not grant
+ licence, but for those of whose soules they had cure.
+
+ 16 That no moonks should be godfathers, nor nuns godmothers to any
+ mans child.
+
+ [Sidenote: Farmes.] 17 That moonks should not hold and occupie any
+ farmes in their hands.
+
+ [Sidenote: Parsonages.] 18 That no moonks should receiue any
+ parsonages, but at the bishops hands, nor should spoile those which
+ they did receiue in such wise of the profits and reuenues, that
+ curats which should serue the cures might thereby want necessarie
+ prouision for themselues and the same churches.
+
+ [Sidenote: Contracts.] 19 That contracts made betwene man and
+ woman without witnesses concerning mariage should be void, if
+ either of them denied it.
+
+ [Sidenote: Wearing of haire] 20 That such as did weare their heare
+ long should be neuerthelesse so rounded, that part of their eares
+ might appere.
+
+ 21 That kinsfolke might not contract matrimonie within the seuenth
+ degre of consanguinitie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Buriall] 22 That the bodies of the dead should not be
+ buried but within their parishes, least the prest might lose his
+ dutie.
+
+ [Sidenote: Fond worshipping of men.] 23 That no man should vpon
+ some new rash deuotion giue reuerence or honour to any dead bodies,
+ fountaines of water, or other things, without the bishops
+ authoritie, which hath bene well knowne to haue chanced
+ heretofore.
+
+ 24 That there should be no more buieng and selling of men vsed in
+ England, which was hitherto accustomed, as if they had bene kine
+ or oxen.
+
+ 25 That all such as committed the filthie sinne of Sodomitrie
+ should be accursed by the decre of this councell, till by
+ penance & confession they should obteine absolution. Prouided
+ that if he were a preest or any religious person, he should lose
+ his benefice, and be made vncapeable of any other ecclesiasticall
+ preferment: if he were a laie man, he should lose the prerogatiue
+ of his estate. Prouided also that no religious man might be
+ absolued of this crime, but at the bishops hands.
+
+ [Sidenote: The cursse to be read euerie sundaie]
+ 26 That euerie sundaie this cursse should be read in euerie
+ church.
+
+The king also caused some necessarie ordinances to be deuised at this
+councell, to mooue men to the leading of a good and vpright life.
+
+[Sidenote: S. Bartholomewes by Smithfield founded. Smithfield sometimes
+a common laiestall & a place of execution. _An. Reg. 3._] About the
+third yeare of K. Henries reigne, the foundation of saint Bartholomews
+by Smithfield was begun by Raier one of the kings musicians (as some
+write) who also became the first prior thereof. In those daies
+Smithfield was a place where they laid all the ordure and filth of the
+citie. It was also the appointed place of execution, where felons and
+other malefactors of the lawes did suffer for their misdeeds.
+
+In this third yeare of king Henries reigne the quene was deliuered of a
+sonne called William.
+
+When the earle of Shrewesburie was banished (as ye haue heard) the state
+of the realme seemed to be reduced into verie good order and quietnesse:
+so that king Henrie being aduanced with good successe in his affaires,
+was now in no feare of danger any maner of waie. [Sidenote: _Polydor._
+The king bestoweth bishopriks. _Matth. Paris._] Howbeit herein he
+somewhat displeased the cleargie: for leaning vnto his princelie
+authoritie, he tooke vpon him both to nominate bishops and to inuest
+them into the possession of their ses: amongst whom was one Remclid,
+bishop of Hereford by the kings ordinance. [Sidenote: _Simon Dunel._]
+This Remclid or Remeline did afterwards resigne that bishoprike to the
+king, bicause he was pursuaded he had greatlie offended in receiuing the
+same at a temporall mans hands.
+
+Trulie not onelie king Henrie here in England, but also other princes
+and high potentates of the temporaltie about the same season, challenged
+this right of inuesting bishops and other cleargie men, as a thing due
+vnto them and their predecessors, without all prescription of time, as
+they alledged, which caused no small debate betwixt them and the
+spiritualtie, as in that which is written thereof at large by others may
+more easilie appeere.
+
+[Sidenote: Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the
+king.] Howbeit Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie more earnest in
+this case than any other, would not admit nor consecrate such bishops as
+were nominated and inuested by the king, making no account of their
+inuestiture: and further he tooke vpon him to admonish the K. not to
+violate the sacred lawes, rites and ceremonies of christian religion so
+latelie decred concerning those matters. But so far was the king from
+giuing any eare to his admonitions, that he stood the more stiffelie in
+his chalenge. [Sidenote: Gerard inuested archbishop of Yorke.] And where
+Thomas the archbishop of Yorke was not long before departed out of this
+transitorie life, he gaue that benefice then void to one Gerard, a man
+of great wit, but (as some writers report) more desirous of honor than
+was requisite for his calling, and willed him in despite of Anselme to
+consecrate those bishops whom he had of late inuested. [Sidenote: W.
+Gifford bishop of Winchester. _Matth. Paris._ _Wil. Thorne._ _Polydor._]
+This Gerard therefore obeieng his commandement, did consecrate them all,
+William Gifford bishop of Winchester excepted; who refused to be
+consecrated at his hands, wherevpon he was depriued and banished the
+relme. The archbishop Anselme also was quite out of fauour, for that he
+ceased not to speake against the K. in reproouing him in this behalfe,
+till time that the king was contented to referre the matter to pope
+Paschall, and to stand to his decree and determination: [Sidenote:
+_Polydor._] also, that such as he had placed in any bishoprike, should
+haue licence to go to Rome to plead their causes, whither he promised
+shortlie to send his ambassadours, and so he did: [Sidenote: 1103. An.
+Reg. 4.] [Sidenote: Ambassadors sent to Rome.] appointing for the
+purpose, Herbert bishop of Norwich, and Robert bishop of Lichfield,
+being both of his priuie councell, and William Warlewast, of whom
+mention is made before, who went on their waie and came to Rome,
+according to their commission.
+
+[Sidenote: Anselme goeth also to Rome.] After them also folowed Anselme
+archbishop of Canturburie, Gerard archbishop of Yorke, & William the
+elect of Winchester, whom the pope receiued with a courteous kind of
+interteinement. But Anselme was highlie honored aboue all the residue,
+whose diligence and zeale in defense of the ordinances of the se of
+Rome, he well inough vnderstood. The ambassadours in like maner
+declaring the effect of their message, opened vnto the pope the ground
+of the controuersie begun betweene the king and Anselme, & with good
+arguments went about to prooue the kings cause to be lawfull. Vpon the
+otherside, Anselme and his partakers with contrarie reasons sought to
+confute the same. Wherevpon the pope declared, that sith by the lawes of
+the church it was decred, that the possession of any spirituall
+benefice, obteined otherwise than by meanes of a spirituall person,
+could not be good or allowable; from thencefoorth, neither the king nor
+any other for him, should challenge any such right to apperteine vnto
+them.
+
+The kings ambassadours hearing this, were somwhat troubled in their
+minds: [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ The saieng of Wil. Warlewast to the pope.]
+wherevpon Willam Warlewast burst out and said with great vehemencie euen
+to the popes face: "Whatsoeuer is or may be spoken in this maner to or
+fro, I would all that be present should well vnderstand, that the king,
+my maister will not lose the inuestitures of churches for the losse of
+his whole realme." [Sidenote: The popes answer to him.] Vnto which words
+Paschall himselfe replieng, said vnto him againe: "If (as thou saiest)
+the king thy maister, will not forgo the inuestiture of churches for the
+losse of his realme, know thou for certeine, and marke my words well, I
+speake it before God, that for the ransome of his head, pope Paschall
+will not at any time permit that he shall enioie them in quiet." At
+length by the aduise of his councell, the pope granted the king certeine
+priuileges and customes, which his predecessours had vsed and enioied:
+but as for the inuestitures of bishops, he would not haue him in any
+wise to meddle withall: [Sidenote: _Polydor._] yet did he confirme those
+bishops whom the king had alreadie created, least the refusall should be
+occasion to sowe any further discord.
+
+This businesse being in this maner ordered, the ambassadours were
+licenced to depart, who receiuing at the popes hands great rewards, and
+Gerard the archbishop of Yorke his pall, they shortlie after returned
+into England, declaring vnto the king the popes decre and sentence. The
+king being still otherwise persuaded, and looking for other newes, was
+nothing pleased with this matter. Long it was yer he would giue ouer his
+claime, or yeld to the popes iudgement, till that in processe of time,
+ouercome with the earnest sute of Anselme, he granted to obeie the popes
+order herein, though (as it should appeare) right sore against his will.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] In this meane time, the king had seized into
+his hands the possessions of the archbishop of Canturburie, and banished
+Anselme, so that he staied at Lions in France for the space of one yeare
+and foure moneths, during which time there passed manie letters and
+messages to and fro. [Sidenote: The pope writeth courteouslie to the
+king.] The pope also wrote to king Henrie in verie courteous maner,
+exhorting him to call Anselme home againe, and to release his claime to
+the inuestitures of bishops, wherevnto he could haue no right, sith it
+apperteined not to the office of any temporall magistrate: adding
+furthermore, if the king would giue ouer that vngodlie and vsurped
+custome, that he would shew such frendlie fauour in all things, as by
+the sufferance of God in any wise he might be able to performe, and
+further would receiue not onelie him, but also his yoong soone William
+(whom latelie it had pleased God to send him by his vertuous wife queene
+Maud) into his protection, so that who so euer did hurt either of them,
+should be thought to hurt the holie church of Rome.
+
+In one of the letters which the said pope wrote vnto Anselme (after that
+the king was contented to renounce the inuestitures aforesaid) he willed
+Anselme, according to the promise which he had made, to assoile as well
+from sinne as from penance due for the same, both the king and his wife
+queene Maud, with all such persons of honour as in this behalfe had
+trauelled with the king to induce him to be agreable to his purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: 1104.] [Sidenote: The earle of Mellent.] [Sidenote: An. Reg.
+4.] Moreouer, the earle of Mellent, and Richard de Riuers (who had
+counselled the king to stand stoutlie in the matter, and not to giue
+ouer his title of such inuestitures, sith his ancestors had vsed them so
+long a time before his daies, by reason whereof, in renouncing his right
+to the same, he should doo a thing greatlie preiudiciall to his roiall
+estate and princelie maiestie) were now earnest labourers to agree the
+king and the pope, [Sidenote: The K. persuaded to renounce his title to
+the inuestiture of prelates. _Eadmerus._] in so much that in the end the
+king was persuaded by Anselme and them to let go his hold, resigning the
+inuestitures with staffe and ring; notwithstanding that, he reserued the
+right of elections, and such other roialties as otherwise apperteined to
+his maiestie, so that such bishops as had doone homage to the king, were
+not disabled thereby, but quietlie permitted to receiue their
+iurisdictions.
+
+[Sidenote: Duke Robert commeth into England to visit his brother.] About
+this time Robert duke of Normandie came into England to see his brother:
+who through the sugred words and sweet enterteinment of the king,
+released the yeerelie tribute of 3000. markes, which he should haue had
+out of the realme vpon agreement (as before ye haue heard) but cheefelie
+inded at the request of the queene, being instructed by hir husband how
+she should deale with him that was knowne to be fre and liberall,
+without any great consideration what he presentlie granted.
+
+Now hauing bene here a certeine time, and solaced himselfe with his
+brother and sister, he returned into Normandie, where shortlie after he
+began to repent him of his follie, in being so liberall as to release
+the foresaid tribute: wherevpon he menaced the king, and openlie in his
+reproch said that he was craftilie circumuented by him, and fatlie
+couzened. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ Factious persons practise to set the
+two brethren at variance.] Diuerse in Normandie desired nothing more
+than to set the two brethren at square, and namelie Robert de Belesme
+earle of Shrewsburie, with William earle of Mortaigne: these two were
+banished the realme of England. The earle of Shrewesburie for his
+rebellious attempts (as before you haue heard) [Sidenote: The earle of
+Mortaigne.] and the earle of Mortaigne left the land of his owne
+willfull and stubborne mind, exiling himselfe onelie vpon hatred which
+he bare to the king. For being not contented with the earledome of
+Mortaigne in Normandie, and the earledome of Cornewall in England, he
+made sute also for the earledome of Kent, which his vncle Odo sometime
+held. Now bicause he was not onelie denied of that sute, but also by
+order of lawe had certeine parcels of land taken from him, which he
+wrongfullie deteined, he got him into Normandie, and there made war both
+against those places which the king held, [Sidenote: Richard earle of
+Chester.] and also against other that belonged to Richard earle of
+Chester, who was then vnder the kings tuition and gouernement by reason
+of his minoritie.
+
+The threatning words of duke Robert comming at the last to king Henries
+eares, caused him foorthwith to conceiue verie sore displeasure against
+the duke, [Sidenote: A power of men sent into Normandie.] in so much
+that he sent ouer a power into Normandie, which finding no great
+resistance, did much hurt in the countrie, by fetching and carieng
+spoiles and preies. Againe the Normans rather fauoured than sought to
+hinder the enterprise of king Henrie, bicause they saw how duke Robert
+with his foolish prodigalitie and vndiscret liberalitie had made awaie
+all that belonged to his estate; so that of the whole duchie of
+Normandie, he had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne
+possession, Roan onelie excepted, which he also would haue alienated, if
+the citizens would haue consented to his fond motion. [Sidenote:
+_Gemeticensis._]
+
+[Sidenote: 1105.] [Sidenote: The k. passeth ouer to Normandie. An. Reg.
+6. _Simon Dun._ _Gemeticensis._ _Polydor._] Now king Henrie hearing of
+the good successe of his men, passed ouer himselfe soone after with a
+mightie armie, and with little adoo tooke Eureux or (as others haue)
+Baieux and Caen, which cities when he had furnished with sufficient
+garisons of men, he repassed the sea into England, bicause the winter
+approched, and the wether waxed troublesome for such as laie in the
+field. Herevpon duke Robert considering how vnable he was (by reason
+that his people failed him at ned) to resist king Henrie, sith the
+Britans also, and they of Aniou, tooke part with the said king, he
+thought good to laie armour aside, and to passe ouer into England, to
+entreat with him by way of brotherlie amitie, in full hope by that
+meanes to auoid this present danger. [Sidenote: 1106. An. Reg. 7.] But
+at his arriuall here, he learned how the king his brother as then was at
+Northampton: wherefore he hasted thither, and comming to him, made
+earnest sute for peace, beseching the king in respect of brotherlie
+loue to grant the same; or if it were that he regarded not the goodwill
+of his naturall brother, to consider at least wise what apperteined to
+his accustomed gentlenesse, and to think with himselfe that warre
+betwixt brethren could not be mainteined without reproch, nor that
+victorie be honorable which was obteined against his owne flesh.
+Wherefore he required him not to refuse peace, freendship, and
+voluntarie beneuolence, sith he was now readie to render all that euer
+he had into his hands.
+
+The king nothing mooued herewith, but as one that disdained to make a
+direct answer, murmured certeine things with himselfe, and turned away
+from the duke, as one that either by experience knew his brothers light
+and vnstable mind, or as one that determined to be reuenged of him euen
+to the vttermost. [Sidenote: The brethren depart in displeasure.] Duke
+Robert also, abhorring and vtterlie detesting this his brothers pride,
+streightwaies returned home, purposing with himselfe to the hazard of
+warre, sith he sawe no hope to be had in brotherlie loue and amitie.
+Wherevpon he prouided for wars with all his power, seeking aid from all
+places where he might get any, though the king his brother gaue him
+small leisure thereto, [Sidenote: K. Henrie passeth into Normandie to
+pursue his brother.] who followed him incontinentlie with a new supplie
+of souldiours, desiring nothing more than to get him within his danger.
+
+Soone after, both the brethren approching neere togither, ech of them
+pitched their campe within the sight of other, preparing themselues to
+giue battell with princelie stomachs. [Sidenote: They ioine in battell.]
+The king surmounting the duke his brother in number, first bringeth
+foorth his men in order of battell, and streightwaies the duke likewise,
+both being readie to trie the matter by dint of sword. Then the one
+prouoking the other, and the trumpets sounding aloft, the conflict
+began. The kings souldiers trusting too much in their owne force, by
+reason of their great multitude, brake their arraie, and assailed their
+enimies on ech side verie disorderlie: but the Normans being wiselie
+ordered and instructed by their duke, kept themselues close togither: so
+that the kings battell, which had without order stept foorth to assaile
+them, finding sturdie resistance, began now to result or giue backe: for
+not onelie duke Robert but also William earle of Mortaigne preased
+foreward amongst their men, and fought valiantlie with their owne hands.
+Whervpon the king, when he perceiued how his men began to shrinke, cried
+vpon them to staie, and withall commanded his horssemen to breake vppon
+the flanks of his enimies battell: which they did, with such violence
+that they disparkled the same, and caused the enimies to scatter.
+Herewith also the kings footmen, togither with the horssemen inuaded the
+Normans afresh, who neuerthelesse resisted a while, till being compassed
+about in maner on euerie side, they began to flee: [Sidenote: The
+Normans vanquished.] as oftentimes it chanceth, when a few driuen in
+sunder by a multitude, are assailed on all sides. The king then hauing
+vanquished his aduersaries, followeth the chase, and maketh great
+slaughter of them, though not without some losse of his owne: for the
+Normans despairing of safetie, turned oftentimes againe vpon their
+pursuers.
+
+[Sidenote: The earle of Mortaigne. _Eadmerus._ W. Crispine. W. Ferreis.
+Robert de Estoutuille. The number slaine.] Duke Robert and the earle of
+Mortaigne fighting most manfullie in the verie prease of enimies, were
+taken or (as other saie) betraied, and deliuered into their enimies
+hands: beside which twaine, William Crispine, William Ferreis, Robert
+Estoutuille the elder, with foure hundreth men of armes, and to the
+number of 10. thousand footmen were taken. As for the number that were
+slaine in this battell, there is none that declareth the certeintie: but
+yet it is reported by diuers writers, that no one battell in those daies
+was sorer fought, nor with greater bloudshed either in Normandie, or
+elsewhere.
+
+[Sidenote: _Gemeticensis._] Gemeticensis sheweth breefelie, that king
+Henrie was offended with his brother duke Robert, for alienating the
+duchie of Normandie his inheritance, & for wasting his reuenues with
+such riotous demeanour as he vsed, so that he left himselfe nothing but
+the citie of Roan, which he had not passed to haue giuen awaie also, if
+the citizens would thereto haue granted their consent. The king (I saie)
+taking displeasure herewith, went ouer into Normandie, and assuming a
+mightie power, first besieged Baieux, & then halfe destroieng it, he
+tooke it by force. After this he tooke Caen also, and then besieged a
+castell called Tenerchbray perteining to the earle of Mortaigne, during
+which siege his brother Robert, and the said earle of Mortaigne came
+with a great multitude of people in hope to be reuenged of the king, and
+to chase him out of the countrie. But the punishment of God fell so vpon
+them, that they were both taken, and manie of their freends with them,
+as Robert de Estoutuille, William de Crispine, and others, who were
+brought before king Henrie as prisoners. Thus did almightie God grant
+vnto the king a notable victorie without bloodshed, for he lost not a
+man: as for his aduersaries, there died in the field not past three
+score persons.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Mal._] This semeth also to agree with that which Wil.
+Malmesburie writeth: for he saith, that king Henrie with small adoo
+brought into his hands duke Robert, who with a great troope of men came
+against him then lodging nere the said castell of Tenerchbray.
+[Sidenote: Robert de Belesme.] The earle of Mortaigne was also taken,
+but the earle of Shrewsburie escaped by flight, notwithstanding he was
+apprehended, as he went about to practise some priuie conspiracie
+against the king. [Sidenote: The 27. of September chro. de Nor.] This
+battell was fought (as the same Wil. Malme. affirmeth) vpon a saturdaie,
+being the daie of S. Michaell, In gloria, and (as maybe thought) by the
+prouident iudgment of God, to the end that Normandie should be subdued
+vnto England on that daie, in the which 40. yeares passed, king William
+the Conquerour first set foot on land at Hastings, when he came out of
+Normandie to subdue England. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] Neither dooth
+Simon Dunelmensis varie in anie thing from Gemeticensis touching the
+conclusion of this businesse, and the taking of duke Robert.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] [Sidenote: 1107.] These wars being thus
+finished, and the countrie set in quiet, which through the mere folie
+of duke Robert was woonderfullie impouerished, the king receiued the
+keies of all the townes and castels that belonged either to the duke or
+the earle of Mortaigne, and furnished the same with garisons to be kept
+for his behoofe. Hauing thus pacified the countrie of Normandie, he came
+to Bec or Bechellouin, where archbishop Anselme then remained, whome by
+mediation of freends he receiued to fauour againe, [Sidenote: Anselme
+returneth home.] and sending him ouer into England, immediatlie after
+followed himselfe.
+
+[Sidenote: Duke Robert prisoner in the castell of Cardiff.
+_Gemeticensis._] Duke Robert being also spoiled of his dominions, lands
+and liberties, was shortlie committed to prison within the castell of
+Cardiff in Wales, where he remained about the space of 26. yeares, and
+then died. He gouerned the duchie of Normandie 19. yeares, he was a
+perfect and expert warrior, & comparable with the best capiteines that
+then liued, had he bene somwhat more warie and circumspect in his
+affaires, and therewithall constant in his opinion. [Sidenote:
+_Polydor._] His worthie acts valiantlie and fortunatlie atchiued against
+the infidels, are notified to the world by manie and sundrie writers to
+his high commendation and long lasting praise. It is said also, that he
+was after his taking once set at libertie by king Henrie, and bound to
+forsweare the realme of England and Normandie, being appointed to auoid
+within the space of 40. daies, and twelue houres. But bicause he was
+perceiued to practise somewhat against the king, he was eftsoones taken
+againe, and hauing his eies put out, committed to prison, where finallie
+worne through age and grefe of mind, he ended his miserable life. The
+forme of banishing men out of the realme, was ordeined by Edward the
+Confessor, and remained as a law in vse till these our daies, for the
+benefit of them which fled to any church or other priuiledged place,
+thereby to escape the punishment of death due for their offenses. By a
+latter custome it was also deuised, that they should beare a crosse in
+their hand, as a signe that they were pardoned of life, for the holie
+place sake where they sought for succour.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._] But duke Robert (as it should appeere by that
+which others write) found no such fauour, saue onlie libertie to walke
+abroad in the kings forests, parks, and chases nere the place where he
+was appointed to remaine; so that vpon a daie, as he was walking abroad,
+he got a horsse, and with all post hast rode his waie, in hope to haue
+escaped: howbeit his keepers being aduised thereof, followed him with
+hue and crie, and at length ouertooke him in a medow, where he had laid
+his horsse vp to the bellie in a quauemire. Then being brought backe,
+his keepers kept him in close prison, aduertising the king of his
+demeanour: wherevpon he commanded that the sight of his eies should be
+put out, but so, as the balles of them should remaine unbroken, for the
+auoiding of a noisome deformitie that otherwise would ensue, if the
+glassie tunicles should take hurt.
+
+In his returne out of the holie land, he maried one Sibell, the earle of
+Conuersans sister in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or Geffrey (as some
+bookes haue) [Sidenote: _Iohn Pike._] and was nephue to Robert Guyshard
+duke of Puglia, and by hir had issue one sonne named William afterward
+earle of Flanders, whereof (God willing) more shall be said hereafter.
+
+Here must I leaue duke Robert, and speake somwhat of Anselme the
+archbishop, who shortlie after his returne into England, receiued
+letters from pope Paschall, wherein Anselme was authorised to dispose
+and order things as should seme to him most expedient. Now, whereas the
+greater and better part of the English clergie consisted of prests
+sonnes, he committed to his discretion the order to dispense with them;
+namelie, that such as were of commendable life and sufficient learning,
+might be admitted to the ministerie, as the necessitie of time and state
+of the church should require. [Sidenote: Richard prior of Elie.] The
+pope also by the same letters gaue Anselme authorise to absolue Richard
+the prior of Elie, vpon his satisfaction pretermitted, and to restore
+him to the gouernement of the priorie of Elie, if the king thought it
+conuenient.
+
+[Sidenote: 1107.] About the calends of August, in this yeare 1107, the
+king held a councell of bishops, abbats, and other lords of his realme
+in his pallace at London, where in the absence of Anselme, the matter
+touching the inuestitures of churches, was argued vpon for the space of
+thre daies togither, and in the end bicause the pope had granted the
+homages of bishops and other prelats to the king, which his predecessor
+Urban had forbidden, togither with the inuestitures; the king was
+contented to consent to the popes will in forbearing the same. So that
+when Anselme was come, the king in presence of him and a great multitude
+of his people, granted and ordeined, that from thenceforth no bishop nor
+abbat should be inuested within the realme of England, by the hand
+either of the king or any laie man: on the other side it was granted
+againe by Anselme, that no person elected into the prelacie, should be
+depriued of his consecration for dooing his homage to the king.
+
+These things thus ordred, the churches which through England had bin
+long vacant, were prouided of gouernors, which were placed without any
+inuestiture of staffe or ring. About this time, Anselme consecrated fiue
+bishops at Canturburie in one day, archbishop William to the se of
+Winchester, Roger that was the kings chancellor to Salisburie, William
+Warlewast to Excester, Remaline the quenes chancellor to Hereford, and
+one Urban to Glamorgan in Wales.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._ _Ran. Higd._] About this season a great part of
+Flanders being drowned by an exundation or breaking in of the sea, a
+great number of Flemings came into England, beseching the king to haue
+some void place assigned them, wherein they might inhabit. [Sidenote:
+Flemings coming ouer into England, haue places appointed them to
+inhabit.] At the first they were appointed to the countrie lieng on the
+east part of the riuer of Twed: but within foure yeres after, they were
+remooued into a corner by the sea side in Wales, called Penbrokeshire,
+to the end they might be a defense there to the English against the
+vnquiet Welshmen.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malms._] It should appeare by some writers, that this
+multitude of Flemings consisted not of such onelie as came ouer about
+that time by reason their countrie was ouerflowne with the sea (as ye
+haue heard) but of other also that arriued here long before, euen in the
+daies of William the Conquerour, through the freendship of the quene
+their countriewoman, sithens which time their number so increased, that
+the realme of England was sore pestered with them: wherevpon king Henrie
+deuised to place them in Penbrokeshire, as well to auoid them out of the
+other parts of England, as also by their helpe to tame the bold and
+presumptuous fiercenesse of the Welshmen. Which thing in those parties
+they brought verie well to passe: for after they were setled there, they
+valiantlie resisted their enimies, and made verie sharpe warres vpon
+them, sometimes with gaine, and sometimes with losse.
+
+[Sidenote: 1108.] [Sidenote: A councell. _Sim. Dunel._ _Eadmerus._]
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 9.] In the yeare 1108. Anselme held an other synod
+or councell, whereat in presence of the king, and by the assent of the
+earles and barons of the realme it was ordeined.
+
+ [Sidenote: Prests are sequestred fro their wiues.] 1 That prests,
+ deacons, and subdeacons should liue chastlie, and kepe no women in
+ their houses, except such as were neere of kin to them.
+
+ 2 That such preests, deacons, and subdeacons, as contrarie to the
+ inhibition of the councell holden at London, had either kept
+ their wiues, or married other (of whom as Eadmerus saith, there
+ was no small number) they should put them quite away, if they
+ would continue still in their presthood.
+
+ 3 That neither the same wiues should come to their houses, nor
+ they to the houses where their wiues dwelled: but if they had any
+ thing to say to them, they should take two or thre witnesses,
+ and talke with them abroad in the street.
+
+ 4 That if any of them chanced to be accused of breaking this
+ ordinance, he should be driuen to purge himselfe with six
+ sufficient witnesses of his owne order, if he were a prest: if a
+ deacon, with foure: and if a subdeacon, with two.
+
+ 5 That such preests as would forgo seruing at the altar, and
+ holie order (to remaine with their wiues) should be depriued of
+ their benefices, and not suffered to come within the quire.
+
+ [Sidenote: Archdeacons and canons.] 6 That such as contemptuouslie
+ kept still their wiues, and presumed to say masse, if being called
+ to satisfaction, they should neglect it, they should then be
+ excommunicated. Within compasse of which sentence all archdeacons
+ and prebendarie canons were comprised, both touching the forgoing
+ of their women, and auoiding of their companie; and also the
+ punishment by the censures of the church, if they transgressed the
+ ordinance.
+
+ [Sidenote: Archdeacons to be sworn.] 7 That euerie archdeacon
+ should be sworne, not to take any monie for fauouring any person
+ transgressing these statutes: and that they should not suffer any
+ preests, whome they knew to haue wiues, either to say masse, or to
+ haue any vicars. The like oth should a deane receiue. Prouided that
+ such archdeacons or deanes as refused this oth, should be depriued
+ of their roomes.
+
+ [Sidenote: Penance.] 8 That prests, who leauing their wiues, would
+ be content to serue God & the altar, should be suspended from that
+ office, by the space of fortie daies, and be allowed to haue vicars
+ in the meane time to serue for them: and after, vpon performance of
+ their inioined penance by the bishop, they might return to their
+ function.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._ Philip king of Fran. dead. Lewis le gros K. of
+France.] In this meane time king Henrie being aduertised of the death of
+Philip king of France, and not knowing what his sonne Lewes, surnamed
+Crassus might happilie attempt in his new preferment to the crowne,
+sailed ouer into Normandie, to see the countrie in good order, and the
+townes, castels, and fortresses furnished accordinglie as the doubtfull
+time required. [Sidenote: Ambassadors from the emperour.] Now after he
+had finished his businesse on that side, he returned into England, where
+he met with ambassadours sent to him from the emperour Henrie. The
+effect of whose message was, to require his daughter Maud in mariage
+vnto the said emperour, wherevnto (though she was not then past fiue
+yeares of age) he willinglie consented, and shewing to the ambassadours
+great signes of loue, [Sidenote: Maud the kings daughter fianced vnto
+the emperour.] he caused the espousals by waie of procuration to be
+solemnized with great feasts and triumphs. This being ended, he suffered
+the ambassadors honored with great gifts and princelie rewards to
+depart.
+
+[Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ The death of Gerard archbishop of Yorke. Thomas
+the kings chapleine succeded in that se.] About this time Gerard
+archbishop of Yorke died, whom one Thomas the kings chapleine succeeded,
+who for lacke of monie to furnish his iournie, and for other causes (as
+in his letters of excuse, which he wrot to Anselme it dooth appeere)
+could not come to Canturburie for to be consecrated of him in so short a
+time as was conuenient. But Anselme at length admonished him by letters,
+that without delaie he should dispatch and come to be consecrated.
+[Sidenote: The doubt of Anselme.] And wheras Anselme vnderstood that the
+same Thomas was purposed to send vnto Rome for his pall, he doubted,
+least if the pope should confirme him in his see by sending to him his
+pall, he would happilie refuse to make vnto him profession of his due
+obedience. [Sidenote: Anselme writeth to the Pope.] Wherefore to preuent
+that matter, Anselme wrote to pope Paschall, requiring him in no wise to
+send vnto the nominated archbishop of Yorke his pall, till he had
+(according[3] to the ancient customes) made profession to him of
+subiection, least some troublesome contentions might thereof arise, to
+the no small disquieting of the English church. He also aduertised pope
+Paschall, that bicause he permitted the emperour to inuest bishops, and
+did not therefore excommunicate him, king Henrie threatened, that
+without doubt he would resume the inuestitures into his hands, thinking
+to hold them in quiet as well as he; and therefore besought him to
+consider what his wisedome had to doo therein with sped, least that
+building which he had well erected, should vtterlie decaie, & fall
+againe into irrecouerable ruine. For K. Henrie maketh diligentlie
+inquirie (saith he) what order you take with the emperour.
+
+[Sidenote: The popes answer to Anselme.] The pope receiuing and perusing
+these letters, wrote againe vnto Anselme a verie freendlie answer
+concerning the archbishop of Yorke. And as for suffering of the emperour
+to haue the inuestitures, he signified to him that he neither did nor
+would suffer him to haue them: but that hauing borne with him for a
+time, he now ment verie shortlie to cause him to feele the weight of
+the spirituall sword of S. Peter, which alreadie he had drawen out of
+the scaberd, therewith to strike if he did not the sooner forsake his
+horrible errour & naughtie opinion.
+
+[Sidenote: The archbishop of Yorke refuseth to come vnto Canturburie to
+be consecrated.] There was another cause also that moued Anselme to
+doubt of the archbishop of Yorke his meaning, as after it appeered. For
+being summoned to come and receiue his consecration at Canturburie (as
+alreadie yee haue heard) through counsell of the canons Yorke he refused
+so to doo: bicause they informed him that if he so did, it should be
+greatlie preiudiciall to the liberties of that se, whose archbishop was
+of like authoritie in all things vnto the archbishop of Canturburie, so
+that he was bound onelie to fetch his consecration and benediction at
+Canturburie, but in no wise to acknowledge anie subiection vnto that
+se. [Sidenote: Looke in the 15. pa. of the debate betwene Thomas of
+Yorke[4] & Lanfranke of Canturburie.[5]] For ye must vnderstand, that
+there was great stomaching betwixt the clergie of the two prouinces,
+Canturburie and Yorke, about the metropolitane prerogatiue: and euer as
+occasion serued, and as they thought the fauor of the prince, or
+opportunitie of time might aduance their quarels, they of Yorke sticked
+not to vtter their grefes, in that (as they tooke it) some iniurie was
+offered them therein.
+
+[Sidenote: 1109] The archbishop of Yorke being thus instructed by the
+canons of his church, signified to archbishop Anselme the cause why he
+came not at his summons. The copie of a parcell whereof is here
+exemplified. "Causam, qua differtur sacratio mea, quam nemo studiosius
+qum ego vellet accellerare, qui protulerunt, non desistunt
+corroborare. Quamobrem, qum periculosum & qum turpe sit, contra
+consensum ecclesi, cui prfici debeo, regimen ipsius inuadere, vestra
+discretio nouerit. Sed & qum formidabile & qum sit euitandum, sub
+specie benedictionis maledictionem induere," &c: that is;
+
+ "The cause why my consecration is deferred, which no man liuing
+ would wish to be doone with more speed than I my selfe: those
+ that haue prolonged it, ceasse not to confirme. Wherefore how
+ dangerous and how dishonest it should be for me to inuade the
+ gouernment of that church, which I ought to rule, without cosent
+ of the same, your discretion rightwell vnderstandeth. Yea and how
+ dreadful a thing it is, and how much to be auoided to receiue a
+ cursse, vnder colour of a blessing," etc.
+
+Anselme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the said Thomas archbishop of
+Yorke about this matter, and now receiuing this answer, could not be
+quiet in mind, and therevpon taking aduice with certeine bishops whom he
+called vnto him, determined to send two bishops vnto the said Thomas of
+Yorke: [Sidenote: The bishop of London deane to the archbishop of
+Canturburie. The bishop of Rochester his chapleine.] and so the bishop
+of London (as deane to the archbishop of Canturburie) & the bishop of
+Rochester (as his household chapleine) were sent to commune with him,
+who met them at his manour of Southwell, where they declared to him the
+effect of their message: but he deferred his answer, till a messenger
+which he had sent to the king (as then being in Normandie) was returned,
+and so without any full answer the bishops came backe againe.
+
+Howbeit shortlie after, there came to Canturburie a messenger on the
+behalfe of the archbishop of Yorke, with letters inclosed vnder the
+kings seale, by the tenour whereof the king commanded Anselme, that the
+consecration of the archbishop of Yorke might staie till the feast of
+Easter; and if he might returne into England by that daie, he promised
+(by the aduice had therein of the bishops and barons of his realme) that
+he would set a direction betwixt them in all matters, whereof anie
+controuersie had beene moued heretofore: or if he could not returne so
+soone, he would yet take such order, that brotherlie loue & concord
+might remaine betwixt them. When he that brought these letters required
+an answer, Anselme answered, [Sidenote: A stout prelat.] that he would
+signifie his mind to the king, and not to his maister. Immediatlie
+therefore as the deane of Chichester sent ouer from Anselme, with a
+moonke of Bechellouin to the king, to informe him of all the matter, and
+to besech his maiestie, by his authority to prouide, that no discord
+should rise to the diuiding of the present state of the church of
+England. Furthermore, whereas he had commanded him to grant vnto Thomas
+the archbishop of Yorke, a time of respit; [Sidenote: Anselme sendeth to
+the king.] he should take for certeine answer, that he would rather
+suffer himselfe to be cut in peeces, than to grant so much as one hours
+space on the said Thomas of Yorke, whom he knew alreadie to haue set
+himselfe vniustlie against the ancient constitutions of holie fathers,
+and against the Lord himselfe. The messengers declared these things to
+the king, and brought word backe againe at their returne, that the king
+had heard their message with fauourable mind, and promised by the power
+of God, to declare to the world that he coueted vnitie, and not any
+diuision in the church of England.
+
+[Sidenote: Anselme sick.] All this while Anselme was detained with long
+and greuous sicknesse, and yet not forgetfull of the obstinate dealing
+of Thomas of Yorke, he wrote letters vnto him, by vertue whereof he
+suspended him from exercising all pastorall function, till he had
+reformed his errour, submitted himselfe to receiue his blessing, and
+acknowledged his subiection to the church of Canturburie, as his
+predecessours Thomas and Gerard had doone, and before them other
+ancients, as custome had prescribed. Thus he charged him, vpon paine of
+cursing, except he would renounce his archbishops dignitie: for in so
+dooing he did grant him licence to vse the office and ministerie of a
+prest (which before time he had taken vpon him) or else not.
+
+In the same letters he prohibited all the bishops within the precinct of
+the Ile of Britaine, that in no wise they should consecrate him, vpon
+paine of cursing: and if he should chance to be consecrated by any
+stranger, that in no wise they should (vnder the like paine) receiue
+him for archbishop, or communicate with him in any condition. [Sidenote:
+Letters from Anselme.] Euerie bishop also within the whole Ile of
+Britaine had a copie of these leters directed to him from Anselme vnder
+his seale, commanding them to behaue themselues therein according to the
+contents, and as they were bound by the subiection which they owght to
+the church of Canturburie. The letters were dated alike in March.
+
+[Sidenote: 1109. An. Reg. 10.] Notwithstanding all this, vpon the 21. of
+Aprill insuing, Anselme ended his life in the sixteenth yere after his
+first preferment to that se, being threscore and sixtene yeeres of
+age. He was an Italian, borne in Piemont, nere to the Alpes, [Sidenote:
+Augusta Prtoriana.] in a citie called Aosta, he was brought vp by
+Lanfranke, and before he was made archbishop, was abbat of the
+monasterie of Bechellouin in Normandie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ The first erection of the bishoprike of Elie.
+_Eadmerus._] About the same time was the bishops se of Elie erected by
+the king, who appointed one Haruie to be the first bishop there, who
+before had bene bishop of Bangor. Cambridgeshire was annexed to that
+see, which bicause it had of former time belonged to the see of
+Lincolne, the king gaue vnto the bishop of Lincolne (as it were in
+recompense) the towne of Spalding which was his owne. [Sidenote: Richard
+prior of Elie.] The prior of Elie, named Richard, desirous to honour
+himselfe and his house with the title of a bishops dignitie, procured
+the erection of that bishoprike, first moouing the king therein, and
+after persuading with the bishop of Lincolne to grant his good will: but
+yet yer the matter was brought to perfection, this prior died, and so
+the said Haruie enioied the roome: [Sidenote: _Polydor._] wherein the
+prouerbe tooke place, that One soweth, but an other reapeth (as Polydor
+alledgeth it.) But to proced.
+
+[Sidenote: _Eadmerus._] Shortlie after the deceasse of Anselme, a Legat
+came from Rome, bringing with him the pall for the archbishop of Yorke.
+[Sidenote: A legate from Rome.] Howbeit now that Anselme was dead, the
+said Legat wist not what to doo in the matter, bicause he was appointed
+to deliuer the pall first and immediatlie vnto Anselme, and further
+therein to deale (concerning the bestowing thereof) as should seme good
+vnto him.
+
+In the feast of Pentecost next insuing, the king returned from
+Normandie, and held his court at London, where after the solemnitie of
+that feast, he called an assemblie of the bishops, to vnderstand what
+was to be doone in the matter, for the consecration of the archbishop of
+Yorke. Here were the letters shewed which the archbishop Anselme had (a
+little before his death) directed vnto euerie of the bishops as before
+yee haue heard. [Sidenote: The earle of Mellent.] Which when the earle
+of Mellent had read, and vnderstood the effect, he asked what he was
+that durst receiue any such letters without the kings assent and
+commandement: [Sidenote: Samson bishop of Worcester.] At length the
+bishops aduising themselues what they had to doo, required Samson bishop
+of Worcester to declare his opinion, who boldlie spake these words;
+"Although this man, who is elected archbishop, is my sonne, whome in
+times past I begot of my wife, and therfore ought to seeke his
+aduancement as nature and worldlie respects might mooue me: yet am I
+more bound vnto the church of Canturburie, my mother, which hath
+preferred me to this honor that I doo beare, and by the ministerie of a
+bishoplike office hath made me partaker of that grace, which it hath
+deserued to enioy of the Lord. Wherefore I would it should be notified
+vnto you all, that I meane to obeie in euerie condition the commandement
+conteined in the letters of our father Anselme concerning the matter
+which you haue now in hand. For I will neuer giue mine assent, that
+Thomas nominated archbishop of Yorke shall be consecrated, till he haue
+professed his due and canonicall obedience touching his subiection to
+[Sidenote: Looke in pa. 15, where you shall se this matter
+determined.[6]] the church of Canturburie. For I my selfe was present
+when my brother Thomas archbishop of Yorke, constreined both by ancient
+customes and inuincible reasons, did professe the like subiection vnto
+archbishop Lanfranke, and all his successours the archbishops of
+Canturburie."
+
+[Sidenote: The protestations of the bishops to the king.] These words
+thus vttered by the bishop of Worcester, all the bishops returned
+togither, comming before the kings presence, boldlie confessed that they
+had receiued Anselmes letters, and would not doo any thing contrarie to
+the tenour of the same. Whereat the earle of Mellent shooke the head, as
+though he ment to accuse them of contempt towards the king. But the
+king himselfe vttered his mind, and said, that whatsoeuer other men
+thought of the matter, he suerlie was of the like mind with the bishops,
+& would be loth to run in danger of Anselms cursse. Wherefore it was
+determined, that the elect of Yorke should either acknowledge his
+subiection to the church of Canturburie, or else forgo his dignitie of
+archbishop: wherevpon in the end he came to London, and there vpon the
+28. daie of Maie was consecrated by Richard bishop of London, as deane
+to the se of Canturburie. Then hauing the profession or protestation of
+his subiection to the se of Canturburie deliuered him vnder seale, he
+brake vp the same, and read the writing in maner and forme following:
+
+ [Sidenote: The tenour of the profession which the archbishop of
+ Yorke made vnto the archbishop of Canturburie.] "Ego Thomas
+ Eboracensis ecclesi consecrandus metropolitanus, profiteor
+ subiectionem & canonicam obedientiam sanct Dorobernensi ecclesi,
+ & eiusdem ecclesi primati canonic electo & consecrato, &
+ successoribus suis canonic inthronizatis, salua fidelitate domini
+ mei Henrici regis Anglorum, & salua obedientia ex parte mea
+ tenenda, quam Thomas antecessor meus sanct Roman ecclesi ex
+ parte sua professus est:" that is;
+
+ "I Thomas to be consecrated metropolitane archbishop of Yorke,
+ professe my subiection and canonicall obedience vnto the holie
+ church of Canturburie, and to the primate of the same church,
+ canonicallie elected and consecrated, and to his successours
+ canonicallie inthronized, sauing the faith which I owe vnto my
+ souereigne lord Henrie king of the English, and sauing the
+ obedience to be holden of my part, which Thomas my predecessour
+ professed on his behalfe vnto the holie church of Rome."
+
+When this writing was read, the bishop of London tooke it, and deliuered
+it vnto the prior of Canturburie, appointing him to kepe the same as a
+testimoniall for the time to come. [Sidenote: 1110.] Thus was Thomas the
+archbishop of Yorke consecrated, being the 27. in number that had
+gouerned that se, who when he was consecrated, the popes Legate went
+vnto Yorke, and there deliuered to the same archbishop the pall,
+wherewith when he was inuested, he departed and returned to Rome, as he
+was appointed.
+
+At the feast of Christmasse next insuing, the king held his court at
+London with great solemnitie. The archbishop of Yorke prepared to haue
+set the crown on the king's head, and to haue soong masse afore him,
+bicause the archbishops see at Canturburie was void. But the bishop of
+London would not suffer it, claiming as high deane to the se of
+Canturburie to execute that office, and so did, leading the king to the
+church after the maner. [Sidenote: Strife betwixt bishops.] Howbeit when
+they should come to sit downe at dinner, there kindled a strife betwixt
+the said two bishops about their places, bicause the bishop of London,
+for that he had beene ordeined long before the archbishop, and therefore
+not onelie as deane to the see of Canturburie, but also by reason of
+prioritie, pretended to haue the vpper seat. But the king perceiuing
+their maner, would not heare them, but commanded them out of his house,
+and get them to dinner at their innes.
+
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 11.] About the same time the cause of the mariage of
+prests and their keeping of women came againe into question, so that by
+the kings commandement, [Sidenote: Prests prohibited to marrie or kepe
+women.] they were more streightlie forbidden the companie of women than
+before in Anselmes time. For after his deceasse, diuerse of them (as it
+were promising to themselues a new libertie to doo that which in his
+life time they were constreined sore against their willes to forbeare)
+deceiued themselues by their hastie dealing. For the king being informed
+thereof, by the force of the ecclesiasticall lawes compelled them to
+stand to and obeie the decree of the councell holden at London by
+Anselme (as before ye haue heard) at least wise in the sight of men. But
+if so it be (saieth Eadmerus) that the prests attempt to doo worsse, as
+it were to the condemnation and reproofe of Anselmes dooings, let the
+charge light on their heads, sith euerie man shall beare his owne
+burthen: for I know (saith he) that if fornicatours and adulterers God
+will iudge, the abusers of their one cousins (I will not say their owne
+sisters and daughters) shall not suerlie escape his iudgement.
+
+[Sidenote: The riuer of Trent dried vp.] About the same time manie
+woonders were seene and heard of. The riuer of Trent nere to Notingham,
+for the space of a mile ceassed to run the woonted course during the
+time of foure & twentie houres, so that the chanell being dried vp, men
+might passe ouer to and fro drie shod.
+
+[Sidenote: Monsters.] Also a sow brought foorth a pig with a face like a
+man, & a chicken was hatched with foure feet. [Sidenote: A comet. _Wil.
+Thorne._ _Matth. West._] Moreouer a comet or blasing star appered in a
+strange sort: for rising in the east, when it once came aloft in the
+firmament, it kept not the course forward, but seemed to go backeward,
+as if it had bin retrograde.
+
+[Sidenote: _Iohn Stow._ Robert the kings base son created earle of
+Glocester.] About this season the king maried Robert his base sonne to
+the ladie Maud, daughter and heire to Robert Fitzham, and withall made
+his said sonne earle of Glocester, who afterwards builded the castels of
+Bristow and Cardiff, with the priorie of S. James in Bristow, where his
+bodie was buried.
+
+[Sidenote: 1111. An. Reg. 12.] In the yeare following, Foulke earle of
+Aniou, enuieng the prosperous estate of king Henrie, and lamenting the
+case of duke Robert, [Sidenote: _Fabian._ The citie of Constances[7]
+taken. The king passeth into Normandie.] wan the citie of Constances, by
+corrupting certeine of the kings subiects the inhabitants of the same.
+Whereof king Henrie being aduertised, passed ouer into Normandie,
+recouered the said citie, punished the offenders, reuenged himselfe of
+the earle, and returned into England.
+
+[Sidenote: 1112.] Now, as also before, the king continued his inordinate
+desire of inriching himselfe, for the fulfilling of which hungrie
+appetite (called _Sacra_ of the poets _Per antiphrasin_) he pinched
+manie so sore, that they ceased not to speake verie ill of his dooings.
+He did also incurre the misliking of verie manie people, bicause he kept
+still the se of Canturburie in his hands, and would not bestow it, for
+that he found sweetnesse in all the profits and reuenues belonging
+therevnto, during the time that it remained vacant, [Sidenote: The
+archbishops se of Canturburie in the kings hand foure years.] which was
+the space of foure yeares, or thereabouts. [Sidenote: 1113. An. Reg.
+13.] In like maner, when he was admonished to place some met man in the
+roome, he would saie, that he was willing to bestow it, but he tooke the
+longer time, for that he meant to find such a one to prefer therto as
+should not be too far behind Lanfranke and Anselme in doctrine, vertue
+and wisedome. And sith there was none such yet to be found, he suffered
+that se to be void till such could be prouided. [Sidenote: The kings
+excuse.] This excuse he pretended, as though he were more carefull for
+the placing of a worthie man, than of the gaine that followed during the
+time of the vacation. [Sidenote: 1114. An. Reg. 14.] Howbeit not long
+after, he translated one Richard bishop of London to that
+archbishoprike, who enioieng it but a while, he gaue the same to one
+Rafe then bishop of Rochester, [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._] and made him
+archbishop of Canturburie, being the 35. in order that ruled that see.
+He was elected at Windsor the 26. daie of Aprill, and on the 16. daie of
+Maie installed at Canturburie, great preparation being made for the
+feast which was holden at the same. Soone after likewise he sent for his
+pall to Rome, which was brought from Paschall by one Anselme nephue vnto
+the late archbishop Anselme. [Sidenote: The popes authoritie not
+regarded in England.] About this time also the pope found himselfe
+greued, for that his authoritie was but little estemed in England, &
+for that no persons were permitted to appeale to Rome in cases of
+controuersie, and for that (without seeking to obteine his licence and
+consent) they did kepe their synods & councels about ecclesiasticall
+affaires, neither would obeie such Legats as he did send, nor come to
+the conuocations which they held. In so much that one Cono the popes
+Legat in France had excommunicated all the prests of Normandie, bicause
+they would not come to a synod which they had summoned. [Sidenote: The
+bishop of Excester sent to Rome.] Wherevpon the king being somewhat
+troubled, by aduice of his councell, sent the bishop of Excester to
+Rome, (though he were then blind) to talke with the pope concerning that
+matter.
+
+[Sidenote: Thurstane archbishop of Yorke.] Not long after this Thomas
+the archbishop of Yorke died: after whom succeeded Thurstane, a man of a
+loftie stomach, but yet of notable learning, who euen at the verie first
+began to contend with Rafe the archbishop of Canturburie about the title
+and right of the primasie. And though the king aduised him to stand to
+the order which the late archbishops of Yorke had obserued, yet he would
+not staie the matter, sith he saw that archbishop Rafe being sicke and
+diseased, could not attend to preuent his dooings. [Sidenote: Giles
+Aldane bishop of S. Ninian.] Thurstane therfore consecrated certeine
+bishops of Scotland, and first of all Giles Aldane the elect bishop of
+S. Ninian, who promised and tooke his oth (as the manner is) to obeie
+him in all things as his primate.
+
+[Sidenote: _Floriacensis._ _Wigorniensis._ Worcester burnt. _Polydor._
+The Welshmen inuade the english marshes. K. Henrie entreth into Wales
+with an armie.] The citie of Worcester about this season was by a
+casuall fire almost wholie burnt vp and consumed. Which mishap, bicause
+that citie ioineth nere vnto Wales, was thought to be a signification
+of troubles to folow by the insurrection of the Welshmen: who conceiuing
+hope of good speed by their good successe in the wars held with William
+Rufus, began now to inuade & waste the English marshes. Whervpon king
+Henrie desirous to tame their hautie stomachs (bicause it was a grefe
+to him still to be vexed with such tumults and vprisings as they dailie
+procured) assembled a mightie armie and went into Wales. Now bicause he
+knew the Welshmen trusted more to the woods and mountains, than to their
+owne strength, he beset all the places of their refuge with armed men,
+and sent into the woods certeine bands to laie them waste, & to hunt the
+Welsh out of their holes. The soldiours (for their parts) neded no
+exhortation: for remembring the losses susteined afore time at the
+Welshmens hands, they shewed well by their fresh pursute, how much they
+desired to be reuenged, so that the Welsh were slaine on each hand, and
+that in great numbers, till the king perceiued the huge slaughter, & saw
+that hauing throwne away their armour and weapons, they sought to saue
+themselues by flight, he commanded the souldiours to ceasse from
+killing, and to take the residue that were left prisoners, if they would
+yeld themselues: which they did, and besought the king of his mercie
+and grace to pardon and forgiue them.
+
+[Sidenote: Garisons placed in Wales by K. Henrie. _Floriacensis._
+_Wigorniensis._] The king thus hauing vanquished and ouercome the
+Welshmen, placed garisons in sundrie townes & castels, where he thought
+most necessarie, and then returned to London with great triumph. Thither
+shortlie after came ambassadours from the emperour, requiring the kings
+daughter affianced (as before you haue heard) vnto him, and (being[8]
+now viripotent or mariable) desired that she might be deliuered vnto
+them. [Sidenote: A subsidie raised by the king to bestowe with his
+daughter. _Hen. Hunt._ _Polydor._] King Henrie hailing heard their sute
+and willing with sped to performe the same, raised a great tax among
+his subiects, rated after euerie hide of land which they held, & taking
+of ech one thre shillings towards the paiment of the monie which was
+couenanted to be giuen with hir at the time of the contract. Which when
+the king had leuied, with much more, towards the charges to be emploied
+in sending hir foorth, he appointed certeine of his greatest peres to
+safe conduct hir vnto hir husband, who with all conuenient speed
+conueied hir into Germanie, and in verie honorable maner there deliuered
+hir vnto the foresaid emperour. [Sidenote: The king goeth ouer into
+Normandie.] After this, the king went into Normandie, and there created
+his sonne William duke of that countrie, causing the people to sweare
+fealtie and obedience to him, whereof rose a custome, that the kings of
+England from thencefoorth (so long as Normandie remained in their hands)
+made euer their eldest sonnes dukes of that countrie. When he had doone
+this with other his businesse in Normandie, he returned into England.
+
+[Sidenote: 1114.] [Sidenote: The sea decreaseth. Wonders. _Wil.
+Thorne._] In this yeare about the fiftenth daie of October, the sea so
+decreased and shranke from the old accustomed water-markes and coasts of
+the land here in this realme, that a man might haue passed on foot ouer
+the sands and washes, for the space of a whole daie togither, so that it
+was taken for a great woonder. It was also noted, that the maine riuers
+(which by the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in 24.
+houres) became so shallow, that in many places men might go ouer them
+without danger, [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Ran. Higd._ _Matth. Westm._]
+and namlie the riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a
+night, that horsses, men, and children passed ouer it betwixt London
+bridge and the tower, and also vnder the bridge, the water not reaching
+aboue their knes. Moreouer, in the moneth of December, the aire
+appeared red, as though it had burned. [Sidenote: 1115. An. Reg. 16.] In
+like maner, the Winter was verie extreame cold with frosts, by reason
+whereof at the thawing and breaking of the yce, the most part of all
+the bridges in England were broken and borne downe.
+
+[Sidenote: 1116. An. Reg. 17.] [Sidenote: Griffin ap Rice dooth much
+hurt on the marshes. _Polydor._] Not long after this, Griffin ap Rees
+tooke a great preie and bootie out of the countries subiect to the king
+within the limits of Wales, and burned the kings castels, bicause he
+would not restore such lands and possessions vnto him as apperteined to
+his father Res or Rice. Howbeit, the king (notwithstanding this
+businesse) being not otherwise troubled with any other warres or
+weightie affaires, deferred his voiage into those quarters, and first
+called a councell of his lords both spirituall and temporall at
+Salisburie on the nintenth daie of March, wherein manie things were
+ordeined for the wealth and quiet state of the land. And first he sware
+the Nobilitie of the realme, that they should be true to him and his
+sonne William after his deceasse. Secondlie, he appeased sundrie matters
+then in controuersie betwixt the Nobles and great Pers, causing the
+same to be brought to an end, and the parties made freends: the diuision
+betwixt the archbishops of Yorke and Canturburie (which had long
+depended in triall, and could not as yet haue end) excepted. [Sidenote:
+Thurstane refuseth to obey the kings pleasure. _Eadmerus._] For
+ambitious Thurstane would not stand to any decre or order therin,
+except he might haue had his whole will, so that the king taking
+displeasure with him for his obstinate demeanor, commanded him either to
+be conformable to the decre made in Lanfranks time, or else to renounce
+his miter, which to doo (rather than to acknowledge any subiection to
+the archbishop of Canturburie) he semed to be verie willing at the
+first, but afterwards repented him of his speech passed in that behalfe.
+Now when the councell was ended, and the king went ouer into Normandie,
+he followed, trusting by some meanes to persuade the king, that he might
+haue his furtherance to be consecrated, without recognizing any
+obedience to the se of Canturburie: but the king would not heare him,
+whereby the matter rested long in sute, as heereafter shall appeare.
+
+ Hereby it is plaine (as Polydor saith) how the bishops in those daies
+were blinded with couetousnesse and ambition, not considering that it
+was their duties to despise such worldlie pompe, as the people regard,
+and that their calling required a studious endeuour for the health of
+such soules as fell to their charge. Neither yet remembred they the
+simplicitie of Christ, and his contempt of worldlie dignitie, when he
+refused to satisfie the humor of the people, who verie desirouslie would
+haue made him a king, but withdrew himselfe, and departed to a mountaine
+himselfe alone. They were rather infected with the ambition of the
+apostles, contending one with another for the primasie, forgetting the
+vocation whereto Christ had separated them, not to rule as kings ouer
+the gentiles; but to submit their necks to the yokes of obedience, as
+they had Christ their maister an example and president.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+[Sidenote: The first vse of parlements in England.] Here is to be
+noted, that before this time, the kings of England vsed but seldome to
+call togither the states of the realme after any certeine maner or
+generall kind of processe, to haue their consents in matters to be
+decreed. But as the lords of the priuie councell in our time doo sit
+onlie when necessitie requireth, so did they whensoeuer it pleased the
+king to haue any conference with them. So that from this Henrie it may
+be thought the first vse of the parlement to haue proceeded, which sith
+that time hath remained in force, and is continued vnto our times,
+insomuch that whatsoeuer is to be decreed touching the state of the
+commonwealth and conseruation thereof, is now referred to that councell.
+And furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the king or any other
+person to be vsed for the wealth of the realme, it shall not yet be
+receiued as law, till by authoritie of this assemblie it be established.
+
+Now bicause the house should not be troubled with multitude of vnlearned
+comoners, whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason, and yet to
+conceiue well of their owne dooings: there was a certeine order taken,
+what maner of ecclesiasticall persons, and what number and sort of
+temporall men should be called vnto the same, and how they should be
+chosen by voices of free holders, that being as atturnies for their
+countries, that which they confessed or denied, should bind the residue
+of the realme to receiue it as a law. This counsell is called a
+parlement, by the French word, for so the Frenchmen call their publike
+assemblies.
+
+[Sidenote: The maner of the parlement in England] The maner of their
+consulting heere in England in their said assemblies of parlement is on
+this wise. Whereas they haue to intreat of matters touching the
+commoditie both of the prince and of the people, that euerie man may
+haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh, they are appointed to sit
+in seuerall chambers, the king, the bishops, and lords of the realme sit
+in one chamber to conferre togither by themselues; and the commoners
+called knights for the shires, citizens of cities, and burgesses of good
+townes in another. These choose some wise, eloquent, and learned man to
+be their prolocutor or speaker (as they terme him) who propoundeth those
+things vnto them that are to be talked of, and asketh euerie mans
+opinion concerning the conclusion thereof. In like sort, when any thing
+is agreed vpon, and decreed by them in this place (which they call the
+lower house in respect of their estate) he declareth it againe to the
+lords that sit in the other chamber called the higher house, demanding
+likewise their iudgments touching the same. For nothing is ratified
+there, except it be agreed vpon by the consent of the more part of both
+those houses. Now when they haue said their minds, and yeelded their
+confirmation therevnto, the finall ratification is referred to the
+prince; so that if he thinke good that it shall passe for a law, he
+confirmeth also by the mouth of the lord Chancelor of the realme, who is
+prolocutor to the lords alwaies by the custome of that house.
+
+The same order is vsed also by the bishops and spiritualtie in their
+conuocation houses. For the bishops sit in one place by themselues as in
+the higher house, and the deanes, archdeacons, and other procurators of
+the spiritualtie in an other, as in the lower house, whose prolocutor
+declareth to the bishops what is agreed vpon by them. Then the
+archbishop (by consent of the more part of them that are assembled in
+both those conuocation houses) ratifieth and pronounceth their decrees
+for lawes, remitting (notwithstanding) the finall ratification of them
+to the temporall houses.
+
+This is the order of the lawgiuing of England; and in such decrees
+(established by authoritie of the prince, the lords spirituall and
+temporall, and the commons of this realme thus assembled in parlement)
+consisteth the whole force of our English lawes. Which decrees are
+called statutes, meaning by that name, that the same should stand firme
+and stable, and not be repealed without the consent of an other
+parlement, and that vpon good and great consideration.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+About this season, one Owin (whome some name prince of Wales) was
+slaine, [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] as Simon Dunelmen. writeth, but by
+whom, or in what sort, he sheweth not. In this eightenth yeare of king
+Henries reigne, on All hallowes daie, or first of Nouember, great
+lightning, thunder, and such a storme of haile fell, that the people
+were maruellouslie amazed therwith. Also on the thirtenth of December,
+there happened a great earthquake, and the moone was turned into a
+bloodie colour: which strange accidents fell about the middest of the
+night. At the same time quene Maud, wife to king Henrie departed this
+life. But now to returne to other dooings.
+
+It chanced vpon a small occasion, that verie sore and dangerous warres
+followed out of hand, betwixt king Henrie and Lewes surnamed the grosse
+king of France: the beginning whereof grew herevpon. [Sidenote: Theobald
+erle of Champaigne. _Polydor._] Theobald earle of Champaigne, descended
+of the earles of Blois, was linked in amitie with king Henrie, by reason
+of affinitie that was betwixt them (for Stephan the earle of Blois
+married ladie Adila the sister of king Henrie.) Now it happened, that
+the foresaid Theobald had by chance offended the said Lewes, who in
+reuenge made sharpe warres vpon him. But earle Theobald hoping for aid
+to be sent from his frends in the meane time valiantlie resisted him,
+[Sidenote: _Hen. Hunt._] and at length (by reason of a power of men
+which came to him from king Henrie) in such sort vexed and annoied the
+French king, that he consulted with Baldwine earle of Flanders,
+[Sidenote: Foulke earle of Aniou.] and Foulke earle of Aniou, by what
+means he might best depriue king Henrie of his duchie of Normandie, and
+restore the same vnto William the sonne of duke Robert, vnto whom of
+right he said it did belong.
+
+Now king Henrie hauing intelligence of his whole purpose, endeauoured on
+the otherside to resist his attempts, and after he had leuied a sore
+tribute of his subiects, [Sidenote: King Henrie passeth ouer into
+Normandie to assist the erle of Champaigne.] passed ouer into Normandie
+with a great power, and no small masse of monie, where ioining with
+earle Theobald, they began to prepare for warre, purposing to follow the
+same euen to the vttermost. K. Lewes in the meane time, supposing that
+all hope of victorie rested in spedie dispatch of present affaires,
+determined likewise to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the sudden. But after
+he perceiued that his enimies were all in a redinesse, and verie well
+prouided to resist him: he staied and drew backe a little while.
+Neuerthelesse in the end he became so desirous to be dooing with king
+Henrie, [Sidenote: The French K. inuadeth Normandie.] that approching
+nere vnto the confines of Normandie, he made manie skirmishes with the
+English, yet no notable exploit passed betwixt them in that yeare.
+
+ Here will I leaue the kings of England and France skirmishing and
+encountring one another, and shew something more of the contention that
+was betwene the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke, to the end that
+their ambitious desire of worldlie honor may in some respect appere.
+
+[Sidenote: 1117. An. Reg. 18.] [Sidenote: Anselme the popes legat.]
+About this verie time, Anselme the nephue to archbishop Anselme came
+againe from Rome, with fre authoritie to execute the office of the
+popes legat in England: which seemed a thing right strange to the
+English clergie. [Sidenote: The bishop of Canturburie goth to Rome]
+Wherefore the bishop of Canturburie, to preuent other inconueniences
+likelie to insue, tooke vpon him to go vnto Rome, to vnderstand the
+popes pleasure concerning the truth and certeintie of this matter, and
+to require him in no wise to diminish the authoritie or to extenuat the
+prerogatiue of his se of Canturburie, which hitherto vsed to determine
+all causes rising in his prouince.
+
+This said archbishop came to Rome, but finding not the pope there, he
+sent messengers with letters vnto him, then lieng sicke at Beneuento,
+and obteined a fauourable answer, wherewith returning towards England,
+he came to the king at Roan (where he had left him at his setting foorth
+forward) certifieng him how he had sped in this voiage. The forsaid
+Anselme was also staid by the king at Roan, and could not be suffered to
+passe ouer into England all that time, till it might be vnderstood by
+the returne of the archbishop, what the popes pleasure should be further
+in that matter. [Sidenote: Pope Gelasius succeded pope[9] Paschall.]
+Shortlie after whose repaire to the king, word was brought that pope
+Paschall was departed this life, and that Gelasius the second was
+elected in his place. [Sidenote: 1118. An. Reg. 19.] This Gelemasius (to
+auoid the dangers that might insue to him by reason of the schisme and
+controuersie betwixt the se of Rome, and the emperour Henrie the fift)
+came into France, where he liued not long, but died in the abbeie of
+Clugnie, [Sidenote: Carlixtus the second of that name pope.] after whose
+decease Calixtus the second was called to the papasie.
+
+Thus by the chance and change of popes, the legatship of Anselme could
+take no place, although his bulles permitted him without limitation or
+time, not onelie to call and celebrate synods for reformation of
+disorders in the church, but also for the receiuing of Peter pence to be
+leuied in England (in the which point pope Paschall in his life time
+thought them in England verie slacke) as by the same bulles more
+largelie dooth appere. The archbishop of Canturburie had alreadie
+staied foure or fiue yeares in the parties beyond the ses, about the
+matter in controuersie betwixt him and Thurstane archbishop of Yorke,
+who was likewise gone ouer to solicit his cause. But where as at the
+first he could not find the king in anie wise agreable to his mind, yet
+when the councell should be holden at Rhemes by pope Calixt, he sued at
+the leastwise for licence to go thither: but he could neither haue any
+grant so to doo, till he had promised (vpon his allegiance which he
+ought to the king) not to attempt anie thing there that might be
+preiudiciall to the church of Canturburie in anie maner of wise.
+Neuerthelesse, at his comming thither, he so wrought with bribes and
+large gifts, that the popes court (a thing easilie doone in Rome)
+fauoured his cause; yea, such was his successe, that the pope
+consecrated him with his owne hands, although king Henrie had giuen
+notice to him of the controuersie depending betwixt Thurstane and Rafe
+the archbishop of Canturburie, requiring him in no wise either to
+consecrate Thurstane himselfe, or grant licence to anie other person to
+consecrate him; for if he did, surelie (for his part) he would banish
+him quite out of his dominion, which should not be long vndoone. But now
+to the purpose.
+
+[Sidenote: 1119. An. Reg. 20.] [Sidenote: The two kings of England &
+France ioine battell.] In this meane time, the warres were busilie
+pursued betwixt the two kings of England & France, and a battell was
+fought betweene them, with great slaughter on both sides for the space
+of nine houres. The forewards on both parties were beaten downe and
+ouerthrowne; [Sidenote: King Henrie hurt in the battell.] and king
+Henrie receiued sundrie stripes on his head at the hands of one William
+Crispine countie de Eureux, so as (though his helmet were verie strong
+and sure) the blood burst out of his mouth: wherewith he was nothing
+afraid, but like a fierce lion laid more lustilie about him, and stroke
+downe diuerse of his enimies, namelie the said Crispine, [Sidenote: The
+earle of Eureux taken prisoner.] who was there taken prisoner at the
+kings feet. Now were the kings people incouraged at the valiancie and
+prowesse of their king and chieftaine, so that at length they opened and
+ouercame the maine battell, and setting vpon the rereward, ouerthrew the
+whole armie of France, which neuer recoiled, but fought it out euen to
+the vttermost. There died and were taken prisoners in this conflict
+manie thousands of men. The French king leauing the field, [Sidenote:
+Andelei. Nicasium.] got him vnto a place called Andelie: and the king of
+England recouering a towne by the waie called Nicasium, which the French
+king had latelie woone, returned vnto Rouen, where he was with great
+triumph receiued, and highlie commended for his noble victorie thus
+atchiued.
+
+The earle of Flanders (as some write) was so wounded in this battell,
+that he died thereof. [Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._ _Ia. Meir._] But others
+affirme, that coming into Normandie in the yeare last past, to make
+warre against king Henrie in fauour of king Lewes, he wan the towne of
+Andelie, and an other which they name Aqu Nicasij. [Sidenote: The earle
+of Flanders wounded. He departed this life.] But as he was come before
+the towne of Augen in the moneth of September, and assailed the same, he
+receiued his deaths wound in the head, wherevpon returning home in the
+ninth moneth after, when he could not be cured of his hurt, he departed
+this life at Rosilare the 17. daie of June.
+
+[Sidenote: Foulke earle of Aniou became the king of Englands man.]
+Shortlie after Foulke earle of Aniou (who before had aided the French
+king against king Henrie) became now king Henries freend by aliance,
+marieng his daughter to William king Henries eldest sonne. But the
+French king (as their histories make mention) minding still to be
+reuenged of the earle Theobald, inuaded his countrie againe with a
+puissant armie, and had destroied the citie of Chartres, which belonged
+vnto the same earle, had not the citizens humbled themselues to his
+mercie: and so likewise did the earle, as may be thought. For in the
+warres which immediatlie followed betwixt Lewes and the emperour Henrie,
+the erle aided the French king against the same emperour to[10] the
+vttermost of his power. [Sidenote: The king and the pope come to an
+enteruew at Gisors.] Soone after this, the king came to an enteruiew
+with pope Calixtus at Gisors, where manie matters were talked of betwixt
+them: and amongst other, the king required of the pope a grant of all
+such liberties as his father enioied within the limits of England and
+Normandie, and chefelie that no legat should haue any thing to doo
+within England, except he required to haue one sent him for some vrgent
+cause.
+
+[Sidenote: The pope is a suiter for Thurstane] All which matters being
+determined (as the state of the time present required) the pope besought
+the king to be good vnto archbishop Thurstane, and to restore him to his
+se: but the king protested that he had vowed neuer so to doo whilest he
+liued. [Sidenote: The pope offereth to discharge the K. of his vow.]
+Wherevnto the pope answered, that he was pope, and by his apostolike
+power he would discharge him of that vow, if he would satisfie his
+request. The king to shift the matter off, promised the pope that he
+would take aduice of his councell, and giue him further knowledge, as
+the cause required, wherevpon departing from thense, [Sidenote:
+_Eadmerus._ The kings answer sent to the pope.] he did afterwards (vpon
+farther deliberation) send him this message, in effect as followeth.
+
+ "Whereas he saith he is pope, and will (as he said) assoile me of
+ the vow which I haue made, if contrarie thereto I will restore
+ Thurstane to the se of Yorke: I thinke it not to stand with the
+ honor of a king, to consent in any wise vnto such an absolution.
+ For who shall beleue an others promise hereafter, if by mine
+ example he se the same so easilie by an absolution to be made
+ void. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ _Eadmerus._] But sith he hath so
+ great a desire to haue Thurstane restored, I shall be contented at
+ his request, to receiue him to his se, with this condition, that
+ he shall acknowledge his church to be subiect vnto the se of
+ Canturburie, as his predecessours haue doone before him; although
+ in fine this offer would not serue the turne."
+
+[Sidenote: 1120.] But now to returne againe to the two princes.
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._] [Sidenote: An. Reg. 21.] Not long after the
+departure of the pope from Gisors, Foulke earle of Aniou found meanes to
+make an agreement betwixt king Henrie & king Lewes, so that king William
+sonne to king Henrie did homage vnto king Lewes for the duchie of
+Normandie. [Sidenote: The kings of England and France are accorded.
+_Wil. Malm._ _Eadmerus._] And further it was accorded betwene them,
+that all those that had borne armour either on the one side or the
+other, should be pardoned, whose subiects[11] soeuer they were. In like
+maner, Rafe archbishop of Canturburie returned into England, after he
+had remained long in Normandie, bicause of the controuersie betwixt him
+and Thurstan archbishop of Yorke, as is aforesaid.
+
+[Sidenote: Alexander K. of Scots.] Now shortlie after his returne to
+Canturburie, messengers came with letters from Alexander king of
+Scotland vnto him, signifieng, that where the se of S. Andrews was
+void, the same king did instantlie require him to send ouer Eadmer a
+moonke of Canturburie (of whom he had heard great commendation for his
+sufficiencie of vertue and learning) to be seated there. This Eadmer
+is the same which wrote the historie intituled Historia nouorum in
+Anglia, out of which (as may appeare) we haue gathered the most part of
+our matters concerning Anselme and Rafe archbishops of Canturburie, in
+whose daies he liued, [Sidenote: Eadmer Anselmes disciple.] and was
+Anselmes disciple.
+
+Archbishop Rafe was contented to satisfie the request of king Alexander
+in that behalfe, and obteining the consent of king Henrie, he sent the
+said Eadmer into Scotland with letters of commendation vnto the said
+king Alexander, who receiued him right ioifullie, and vpon the third
+daie after his comming thither (being the feast of the apostles Peter &
+Paule) he was elected archbishop of S. Andrews by the clergie and people
+of the land, to the great reioicing of Alexander, and the rest of the
+Nobilitie. The next daie after the king talked with him secretlie of his
+consecration, and vttered to him how he had no mind to haue him
+consecrated at the hands of Thurstan archbishop of Yorke. In which case
+when he was informed by the said Eadmer, that no such thing needed to
+trouble his mind, since the archbishop of Canturburie, being primate of
+all Britaine, might consecrate him as reason was; the king could not
+away with that answer, bicause he would not heare that the church of
+Canturburie should be preferred before the church of S. Andrews.
+Herevpon he departed from Eadmer in displeasure, and calling one William
+(sometime moonke of S. Edmundsbury) vnto him, a man also that had
+gouerned (or rather spoiled) the church of S. Andrews in the vacation:
+this William was commanded to take vpon him the charge thereof againe,
+at the kings pleasure, whose meaning was vtterlie to remooue Eadmer, as
+not worthie of that roome. Howbeit, within a moneth after (to satisfie
+the minds of his Nobles) he called for the said Eadmer, [Sidenote:
+Eadmer receiueth his staffe from an altar.] and with much adoo got him
+to receiue the staffe of that bishoprike, taking it from an altar
+whereon it laie (as if he shuld haue that dignitie at the Lords hands)
+whereby he was inuested, & went streight to S. Andrews church, where he
+was receiued by the quier, the schollers, and all the people, for true
+and lawfull bishop.
+
+In this meane while Thurstan nothing slacking his sute in the popes
+court, obteined such fauour (wherein the king of England also was
+greatlie laboured vnto) that he wrote letters thrice vnto the king of
+Scotland, and once vnto the archbishop of Canturburie, that neither the
+king should permit Eadmer to be consecrated, nor the archbishop of
+Canturburie in any wise consecrate him if he were therevnto required.
+Herevpon it came to passe, that finally Eadmer, after he had remained in
+Scotland twelue moneths or thereabouts, and perceiued that things went
+not as he would haue wished (for that he could not get the kings consent
+that he shuld be consecrated of the archbishop of Canturburie, as it was
+first meant both by the archbishop and Eadmer) he departed out of
+Scotland, and returned againe to Canturburie, there to take further
+aduice in all things as cause should mooue him. [Sidenote: King Henrie
+returneth into England. _Ran. Higd._ _Wil. Malm._ _Polydor._ _Matth.
+Paris._ The kings sonnes and his daughter with other Nobles are drowned
+by shipwracke.] In like maner king Henrie, hauing quieted his businesse
+in France, returned into England, where he was receiued and welcomed
+home with great ioy and triumph; but such publike reioising lasted not
+long with him. For inded, this pleasantnesse and mirth was changed into
+mourning, by aduertisement giuen of the death of the kings sons, William
+duke of Normandie, and Richard his brother, who togither with their
+sister the ladie Marie countesse of Perch, Richard earle of Chester,
+with his brother Otwell gouernour to duke William, and the said earle of
+Chester his wife the kings neece, the archdeacon of Hereford, Geffrey
+Riddle, Robert Manduit, William Bigot, and diuerse other, to the number
+of an hundreth and fourtie persons, besides fiftie mariners, tooke ship
+at Harflew, thinking to follow the king, and sailing foorth with a south
+wind, their ship thorough negligence of the mariners (who had drunke out
+their wits & reason) were throwne vpon a rocke, and vtterlie perished on
+the coast of England, vpon the 25. of Nouember, so that of all the
+companie none escaped but one butcher, who catching hold of the mast,
+was driuen with the same to the shore which was at hand, and so saued
+from that dangerous shipwracke. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] Duke William
+might also haue escaped verie well, if pitie had not mooued him more
+than the regard of his owne preseruation. For being gotten into the
+shipboat, and lanching toward the land, he heard the skreking of his
+sister in dredfull danger of drowning, and crieng out for succour;
+wherevpon he commanded them that rowed the boat to turne backe to the
+ship, and to take hir in. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ _Matth. Paris._] But
+such was the prease of the companie that stroue to leape in with her,
+that it streightwaies sanke, so that all those which were alreadie in
+the boat were cast awaie.
+
+[Sidenote: Looke in page 39.[12]] Here (by the way) would be noted the
+vnaduised speech of William Rufus to the shipmaister, whom he emboldened
+with a vaine and desperat persuasion in tempestuous weather and high
+seas to hoise vp sailes; adding (for further encouragement) that he
+neuer heard of any king that was drowned. In which words (no doubt) he
+sinned presumptuouslie against God, who in due time punished that
+offense of his in his posteritie and kinred, euen by the same element,
+whose fearsenes he himselfe semed so little to regard, as if he would
+haue commanded the stormes to cease; as we read Christ did in the
+gospell by the vertue and power of his word. Here is also to be noted
+the variablenes of fortune (as we commonlie call it) or rather the
+vncerteine and changeable euent of things, which oftentimes dooth raise
+vp (euen in the[13] minds of princes) troblesome thoughts, and greuous
+passions, to the great empairing of their quietnesse: as here we se
+exemplified in king Henrie, whose mirth was turned into mone, and his
+pleasures relished with pangs of pensifenes, contrarie to his
+expectation when he was in the midst of his triumph at his returne out
+of France into England. So that we see the old adage verified, Miscentur
+tristia ltis; and that saieng of an old poet iustified;
+
+ [Sidenote: _Hesiod. in lib. cui tit. opera & dies._]
+ "Sua nouerca dies nunc est, nunc mater amica."
+
+[Sidenote: 1121. An. Reg. 22] But to returne to the historie. King
+Henrie being thus depriued of issue to succeed him, did not a little
+lament that infortunate chance: but yet to restore that losse, shortlie
+after, euen the 10. of Aprill next ensuing, [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._ _Hen.
+Hunt._ The king marieth againe.] he maried his second wife named
+Adelicia, a ladie of excellent beautie, and noble conditions, daughter
+to the duke of Louaine, and descended of the noble dukes of Loraine,
+howbeit he could neuer haue any issue by hir. [Sidenote: _Eadmerus._
+The pope writeth to king Henrie, in fauour of the archbishop Thurstan, &
+accurseth him with the archbishop of Canturburie.] The archbishop
+Thurstan (after the manner of obteining suites in the court of Rome)
+found such fauour at the hands of pope Calixt, that he directed his
+letters as well to king Henrie, as to Rafe archbishop of Canturburie, by
+vertue whereof he accursed them both, and interdicted as well the
+prouince of Yorke as Canturburie from the vse of all maner of
+sacraments: from baptisme of infants, the penance of them that died
+onelie excepted: if archbishop Thurstan were not suffered (within one
+moneth next after the receipt of those letters) to inioie his see,
+without compelling him to make any promise of subiection at all. The
+king to be out of trouble, permitted Thurstan to returne into the
+realme, and so repaire vnto Yorke; but with condition, that he should
+not exercise any iurisdiction out of his owne diocesse as metropolitane,
+till he had confessed his obstinat errour, and acknowleged his obedience
+to the church of Canturburie.
+
+[Sidenote: The Welshmen make sturres. _Eadmerus._ The king raiseth an
+armie to go against the Welshmen.] Whilest these things were thus a
+dooing, king Henrie was aduertised, that the Welshmen breaking the
+peace, did much hurt on the marshes, & speciallie in Cheshire where they
+had burned two castells. Meaning therefore to be reuenged on them to the
+vttermost, he assembled an armie out of all parts of his realme, and
+entred with the same into Wales. The Welshmen, hearing that the king was
+come with such puissance to inuade them, were afraid, and forthwith sent
+ambassadours, beseching him to grant them pardon and peace. [Sidenote:
+The Welshmen sue for peace.] The king mooued with their humble
+petitions, tooke hostages of them, & remitted them for that time,
+considering that in mainteining of warre against such maner of people,
+there was more feare of losse than hope of gaine. [Sidenote: More doubt
+of losse than hope of gaine, by the warres against the Welshmen.] But
+yet to prouide for the quietnes of his subiects which inhabited nere
+the marshes, that they shuld not be ouerrun and harried dailie by them
+(as oftentimes before they had bene) he appointed Warren earle of
+Shrewesburie to haue the charge of the marshes, that peace might be the
+better kept and mainteined in the countrie.
+
+[Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ A chanell cast from Torksey to Lincolne.] Soone
+after king Henrie caused a chanell to be cast along the countrie in
+Lincolnshire, from Torksey to the citie of Lincolne, that vessels might
+haue passage out of the riuer of Trent vnto the same. [Sidenote: Norham
+castell built. _H. Hunt._] Moreouer, Rafe bishop of Durham began to
+build the castell of Norham, vpon the bank of the riuer of Twed.
+
+At this time likewise Foulke Earle of Aniou being now come out of the
+holie land (whither he went after the peace was made betwixt king Henrie
+and the French king) began to picke a quarrell against king Henrie, for
+withholding the iointure of his daughter, who (as before you haue heard)
+was married vnto William the kings sonne that was drowned. He also gaue
+hir sister in mariage vnto William the sonne of duke Robert, assigning
+vnto him the earledome of Maime to enioy in the right of his wife.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] In the meane time, king Henrie visited the north
+parts of his realme, to vnderstand the state of the countrie, and to
+prouide for the suertie and good gouernement thereof, as was thought
+requisite.
+
+[Sidenote: 1122.] [Sidenote: 13. Kalends of Nouember.] [Sidenote: An.
+Reg. 23.] In the yeare next ensuing, the twentith of October, Rafe
+archbishop of Canturburie departed this life, after he had ruled that
+see the space of 8. yeares, in whose roome succeded one William
+archbishop, who was in number the eight and twentith from Augustine.
+Moreouer, Henrie the sonne of earle Blois, who before was abbat of
+Glastenburie, was now made bishop of Winchester, a man for his singular
+bountie, gentlenesse and modestie greatlie beloued of the English.
+
+But to returne to the affaires of the king. It chanced about this time,
+that the parts beyond the sea (being[14] now void of a gouernour (as they
+suppose) by meanes of the death of the kings sonne) began to make
+commotions. [Sidenote: 1123. An. Reg. 24.] [Sidenote: Robert earle of
+Mellent rebelleth. _Hen. Hunt._ The castle of Roan fortified. _Matth.
+Paris._] Soone after it came also to passe that Robert earle of Mellent
+rebelled against the king, who being spedilie aduertised thereof,
+sailed foorthwith into those quarters, and besieged the castell of
+Ponteaudemer perteining to the said earle, and tooke it. About the same
+time also the king fortified the castell of Roan, causing a mightie
+thick wall with turrets thereabout as a fortification to be made.
+Likewise, he repaired the castell of Caen, the castels of Arches,
+Gisors, Faleise, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with others, &
+made them strong. [Sidenote: 1124. An. Reg. 25.] [Sidenote: _Polydor._
+_H. Hunt._ _Matth. Paris._] In the meane season, the earle of Mellent
+(desirous to be reuenged of king Henrie) procured aid where he could,
+and so with Hugh earle of Mountfert entred into Normandie, wasting and
+destroieng the countrie with fire and sword, thinking yer long to bring
+the same to obedience. But the kings chamberlaine and lieutenant in
+those parts, named William de Tankeruile, being thereof aduertised, laid
+an ambush for them, and training them within the danger thereof, set
+vpon them, and after long fight, tooke them twaine prisoners, with
+diuers other, and presented them both vnto the king, whereby the warres
+ceassed in that countrie for a time.
+
+The king hauing in this maner purchased quietnesse by the sword, gaue
+himselfe somewhat to the reformation of his house, and among other
+things which he redressed, [Sidenote: Long haire redressed in the court.
+_Matth. West._] he caused all his knights and men of warre to cut their
+haire short, after the maner of the Frenchmen, whereas before they ware
+the same long after the vsage of women.
+
+[Sidenote: 1125. An. Reg. 26.] [Sidenote: Johannes Cremensis a legat
+sent into England.] After this also, in the yeare 1125. a cardinall
+named Johannes Cremensis was sent into England from pope Honorius the
+second, to se reformation in certeine points touching the church: but
+his cheefe errand was to correct preests that still kept their wiues
+with them. At his first comming ouer he soiourned in colledges of
+cathedrall churches, and in abbeies, addicting himselfe to lucre &
+wantonnesse, reaping where he had not sowen. At length, about the feast
+of the natiuitie of our ladie, he called a conuocation of the cleargie
+at London, where making an oration, he inueihed sore against those of
+the spiritualtie that were spotted with any note of incontinencie. Manie
+thought themselues touched with his words, who hauing smelled somewhat
+of his secret tricks, that whereas he was a most licentious liuer, and
+an vnchast person of bodie and mind, vet he was so blinded, that he
+could not perceiue the beame in his own eies, whilest he espied a mote
+in another mans. Herevpon they grudged, that he should in such wise call
+other men to accompts for their honest demeanor of life, which could not
+render any good reckoning of his owne: insomuch that they watched him so
+narrowlie, that in the euening (after he had blown his horne so lowd
+against other men; in declaring that it was a shamefull vice to rise
+from the side of a strumpet, and presume to sacrifice the bodie of
+Christ) he was taken in bed with a strumpet, to his owne shame and
+reproch. [Sidenote: But this shuld not sem to be any iust excuse, for
+_M.P._ saith that the same day he consecrated the Lords bodie, &
+therefore he must neds be a prest.] But being reprooued thereof, he
+alledged this excuse (as some write) that he was no preest, but a
+reformer of preests. Howbeit to conclude, being thus defamed, he got him
+backe to Rome againe from whence he came, without any performance of
+that whereabout he was sent.
+
+But to returne to king Henrie, who whilest he remained in Normandie
+(which was a long time after the apprehension of the two foresaid
+earles) vnderstood that his sonne in lawe Henrie the emperour was
+departed this life at Utregt, the 23. of Maie last past. [Sidenote:
+1126. An. Reg. 27.] Wherevpon he sent for his daughter the empresse to
+come ouer vnto him into Normandie, and hauing set his businesse in order
+on that side the sea, and taken hir with him, he returned into England
+before the feast of S. Michaell, [Sidenote: _Polydor._ An oth taken by
+the lords touching the succession of the crowne.] where calling a
+parlement, he caused hir by the authoritie of the same to be established
+as his lawfull heire and successor, with an article of intaile vpon hir
+issue, if it should please God to send hir any at all. At this parlement
+was Dauid K. of Scotland, who succeded Alexander the fierce. Stephan
+earle of Morton and Bullongne, and son of Stephan earle of Blois, nephue
+to K. Henrie by his sister Adela; these two princes chefelie tooke
+their oth amongst other, to obey the foresaid empresse, as touching hir
+right and lawfull claime to the crowne of England. [Sidenote: Stephan
+erle of Bullongne the first that offered to receiue the oth.] But
+although Stephan was now the first that was to sweare, he became
+shortlie after the first that brake that oth for his owne preferment.
+ Thus it commeth often to passe, that those which receiue the greatest
+benefits, doo oftentimes soonest forget to be thankefull.
+
+This Stephan latelie before by his vncle K. Henries meanes, had
+purchased & got in marriage the onelie daughter and heire of Eustace
+earle of Bullongne, and so after the decease of his father in lawe,
+became earle there: and further, had goodlie possessions in England
+giuen him by the king, and yet (as farther shall appeare) he kept not
+his oth made with K. Henrie. [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] Some write that
+there rose no small strife betwixt this earle Stephan, & Robert erle of
+Glocester, in contending which of them should first receiue this oth:
+the one alledging that he was a kings sonne, and the other affirming
+that he was a kings nephue.
+
+[Sidenote: 1127.] Shortlie after this parlement was ended, K. Henrie
+held his Christmas at Windsor, where Thurstan archbishop of Yorke (in
+preiudice of the right of William archbishop of Canturburie) would haue
+set the crowne vpon the kings head, at his going to the church:
+[Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] but he was put backe with no small reproch;
+[Sidenote: Strife betwixt the prelates for preheminence.] and his
+chapleine (whom he appointed[15] to beare his crosse before him at his
+entrance into the kings chappell) was contemptuouslie and violentlie
+thrust out of the doores with crosse and all by the frends of the
+archbishop of Canturburie. In short time, this vnseemlie contention
+betwixt Thurstan and William the two archbishops grew so hot that not
+onelie both of them, but also the bishop of Lincolne went to Rome about
+the deciding of their strife.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] In this yeare Charles earle of Flanders, the
+successor of earle Baldwin, was traitorouslie murthered of his owne
+people: & bicause he left no issue behind him to succed as his heire,
+[Sidenote: William sonne to Robert Curthose made erle of Flanders] Lewes
+the French king made William the sonne of duke Robert Curthose earle of
+Flanders, as the next cousine in bloud to the same Charles. Truth it
+is, that by his fathers side, this William was descended from erle
+Baldwin surnamed Pius, whose daughter Maud being maried vnto William
+Conqueror, bare by him the aforesaid Robert Curthose, father to this
+William now aduanced to the gouernment of Flanders, but he wanted not
+aduersaries that were competitors and malignant sutors for that
+earledome, who sought to preferre themselues, and to displace him.
+
+King Henrie misliking the promotion of the said William, although he was
+his nephue, for that he supposed he would seeke to reuenge old
+displeasures if he might compasse to haue the French kings assistance,
+thought good with the aduice of his councell to withstand the worst.
+Wherevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroad, and
+the supplie of souldiers, and other things necessarie to be considered
+of for the suretie of his realme.
+
+[Sidenote: The empresse Maud married to the earle of Aniou. _Ger. Dor._]
+After this, bicause he was in dispaire to haue issue by his second wife,
+about Whitsuntide he sent ouer his daughter Maud the empresse into
+Normandie, that she might be married vnto Geffrey Plantagenet earle of
+Aniou, and in August after he followed himselfe. Now the matter went so
+forward, that the mariage was celebrated betwixt the said earle and
+empresse vpon the first sundaie in Aprill, which fell vpon the third of
+the moneth, and in the 27. of his reigne.
+
+[Sidenote: An. Reg. 28.] [Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._] [Sidenote: 1128.]
+In the yeare ensuing, king Henrie meaning to cause the French king to
+withdrawe his helping hand from his nephue William earle of Flanders,
+passed foorth of Normandie with an armie, and inuading France, remained
+for the space of eight daies at Hipard, in as good quiet as if he had
+bene within his owne dominions, and finallie obteined that of the
+French king which he sought for; namelie, his refusall to aid his nephue
+the said earle of Flanders. [Sidenote: An. Reg. 29.] Who at length
+contending with other that claimed the earldome, chanced this yeare to
+be wounded, as he pursued his enimies vnto the walls of a towne called
+Albust, [Sidenote: _Ia. Meir._] and soone after died of the hurt the 16.
+of August.
+
+[Sidenote: William earle of Flanders deceaseth of a wound.] It was
+thought that the great felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe occasion
+of this earles death, who meant (if he might haue brought his purpose to
+passe, and be once quietlie set in the dominion of Flanders) to haue
+attempted some great enterprise against king Henrie for the recouerie of
+Normandie, and deliuerie of his father out of prison. [Sidenote: The
+fortunat & good hap of K. Henrie.] Which was knowen well inough to king
+Henrie, who mainteined those that made him warre at home, both with men
+and monie; [Sidenote: William de Hypres.] namelie, William of Hypres,
+who tooke vpon him as regent in the name of Stephan earle of Bullongne,
+whome king Henrie procured to make claime to Flanders also, in the title
+of his grandmother queene Maud, wife to William Conqueror. But to
+proced with our historie.
+
+[Sidenote: 1129. An. Reg. 30.] When king Henrie had sped his businesse
+in Normandie, where he had remained a certeine space, both about the
+conclusion and solemnizing of the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud
+the empresse and the earle of Aniou, and also to see the end of the wars
+in Flanders, he now returned into England, [Sidenote: 1130. An. Reg.
+31.] where he called a great councell or parlement at London, in August:
+wherein (amongst other things) it was decreed, [Sidenote: _Matth.
+Paris._ _Polydor._ An act against vnchast prests.] that prests, which
+liued vnchastlie, should be punished, and that by the kings permission,
+who hereby tooke occasion to serue his owne turne: for he regarded not
+the reformation which the bishops trusted (by his plaine dealing) would
+haue followed, but put those prests to their fines that were accused,
+and suffered them to kepe their wiues still in house with them, which
+offended the bishops greatlie, who would haue had them sequestred
+asunder.
+
+After this parlement ended, the king kept his Christmasse at Worcester,
+and his Eastermasse following at Woodstocke, where a certeine noble man
+named Geffrey Clinton was accused to him of high treason. In this 31.
+yeare of king Henries reigne, great death and murren of cattell began in
+this land so vniuersallie in all places, that no towne nor village
+escaped fre: [Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._ In nouella historia. _Polydor._]
+and long it was before the same discontinued or ceased. King Henrie
+passing ouer into Normandie, was troubled with certeine strange dreames
+or visitations in his slepe. For as he thought, he saw a multitude of
+ploughmen with such tooles as belong to their trade and occupation;
+after whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapons: and last of
+all, bishops approching towards him with their crosier staues readie to
+fall vpon him, as if they meant to kill him. Now when he awaked, he lept
+foorth of his bed, got his sword in his hand, & called his seruants to
+come & helpe him. Neuerthelesse, repressing those perturbations, and
+somewhat better aduising himselfe, partlie by his owne reason and
+partlie by the counsell of learned gentlemen, was persuaded to put such
+fantasies awaie, and was admonished withall, that whilest he had time
+and space here on earth, he should redeeme his passed offenses and
+sinnes committed against God, with repentance, almesdeds, and
+abstinence. Wherefore being moued herewith, he began to practise an
+amendment of his former lewd life.
+
+ Here it shall not be amisse to compare the two sonnes of William the
+Conquerour; namelie William Rufus, and Henrie Beauclerke togither; and
+to consider among other euents the supernaturall dreames wherewith they
+were admonished, to excellent good purpose (no doubt) if they could haue
+applied them to the end whereto they were directed. For William Rufus
+(as you shall read in pag. 44.[16]) neglecting to be admonished by a
+dredfull dreame wherewith he was troubled, shortlie after receiued his
+deaths wound by casualtie or chancemedlie, euen in the prime of his
+pastime and disport. This other brother H. Beauclerke had the like
+warnings by the same meanes, and (to a good effect) as the learned doo
+gather. Their rash opinion therefore is much to be checked, which
+contemne dreames as meere delusorie, alledging by waie of disproofe an
+old erronious verse:
+ Somnia ne cures, nam fallunt plurima plures,
+
+Speaking indefinitelie of dreames without distinction: whereas in truth
+great valure is in them in respect of their kind and nature. For though
+some sort of dreames (as those that be physicall) are not greatlie to be
+relied vpon; yet those of the metaphysicall sort hauing a speciall
+influence from aboue natures reach, are not lightlie to be ouerslipped.
+To determine this matter I remit the studious readers to that excellent
+chapter of Peter Martyr, in the first part of his common places, pag.
+32. columne 2. where dreames In genere are copiouslie handled.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] About the same time, Maud daughter of this
+Henrie, being forsaken of hir husband Geffrey earle of Aniou, came to
+hir father then being in Normandie. What the cause was why hir husband
+put hir from him, is not certeinlie knowen: but the matter (belike) was
+not verie great, sith shortlie after he receiued hir againe, and that of
+his owne accord. During the time also king Henrie remained in Normandie,
+pope Innocent the 2. came into France, to auoid the danger of his
+enimies: [Sidenote: 1131. An. Reg. 32.] and holding a councell at
+Cleremont, he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo, who had vsurped as pope, and
+named himselfe Anacletus. Afterward at breaking vp of the same counsell
+at Cleremont, he came to Orleance, and then to Charters, [Sidenote: King
+Henrie and pope Innocent met at Charters.] meeting king Henrie by the
+waie, who offered vnto the pope to mainteine his cause against his
+enimies to the vttermost of his power, for the which the pope gaue the
+king great thankes: and semed as though he had beene more carefull for
+the defense of the common cause of the christian common-wealth than for
+his owne, he exhorted king Henrie to make a iournie into the holie land,
+against the Saracens and enimies of the christian religion.
+
+[Sidenote: _Wil. Malm._] In this enteruiew betwixt the pope and the
+king, the Romans were mooued to maruell greatlie at the wisedome and
+sharpnesse of wit which they perceiued in the Normans. For king Henrie,
+to shew what learning remained amongst the people of the west parts of
+Europe, [Sidenote: The sons of Robert erle of Melent praised for their
+learning.] caused the sonnes of Robert earle of Melent to argue and
+dispute in the points and subtill sophismes of Logike, with the
+cardinals and other learned chapleins of the pope there present, who
+were not ashamed to confesse, that there was more learning amongst them
+here in the west parts, than euer they heard or knew of in their owne
+countrie of Italy.
+
+[Sidenote: King Henrie returneth into England.] King Henrie after this
+returned into England, and vpon the sea was in danger to haue drowned by
+tempest: so that iudging the same to be as a warning for him to amend
+his life, he made manie vowes, and after his landing went to S.
+Edmundsburie in Suffolke to doo his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that
+king. Now at his comming from thence, being well disposed, towards the
+reliefe of his people, he lessened the tributes and impositions, and did
+iustice aswell in respect and fauour of the poore as of the rich.
+
+[Sidenote: 1132. An. Reg. 33] Not long after, Geffrey earle of Aniou had
+a son named Henrie by his wife the empresse, who (as before is said) was
+after king of England: for his grandfather king Henrie hauing no issue
+male to succeed him, caused the empresse and this Henrie hir sonne to be
+established heires of the realme: all the Nobles and other estates
+taking an oth to be their true and loiall subiects. [Sidenote: 1133. An.
+Reg. 34.] After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable, and
+his Easter at Woodstocke. In the same yeare, or (as some haue) in the
+beginning of the yeare precedent, or (as other haue) in the yeare
+following, king Henrie erected a bishops se at Carleil, [Sidenote:
+_Matth. Paris._ Prior of L. Oswald as _Wil. Thorne._ hath, and likewise
+_Matth. Paris._ and _Matt. Westm._] in which one Arnulfe or rather
+Athelwoolfe, who before was abbat of S. Bothoulfs, and the kings
+confessor, was the first bishop that was instituted there. This man
+immediatelie after his consecration placed regular canons in that
+church.
+
+Not long after, or rather before (as by Wil. Malmes. it should seme)
+king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie, from whence (this being the last
+time of his going thither) he neuer returned aliue. And as it came to
+passe, he tooke ship to saile this last iournie thither, euen the same
+daie in which he had afore time receiued the crowne. [Sidenote: An
+eclipse[17].] On which daie (felling vpon the Wednesdaie and being the
+second of August) a wonderfull and extraordinarie eclipse of the sunne
+and moone appeared, in somuch that Wil. Malmes. who then liued, writeth
+that he saw the starres plainlie about the sunne at the verie time of
+that eclipse. [Sidenote: An earthquake.] On the fridaie after such an
+earthquake also happened in this realme, that manie houses and buildings
+were ouerthrowne. This earthquake was so sensible, or rather so visible,
+that the wall of the house wherein the king then sat was lift vp with a
+double remoue, at the third it setled it selfe againe in his due place.
+Moreouer at the verie same time also fire burst out of certeine riffes
+of the earth in so huge flames, that neither by water nor otherwise it
+could be quenched.
+
+[Sidenote: _Matth. Paris._ _Matth. West._] [Sidenote: An. Reg. 35.] In
+the 34. yeare of his reigne, his brother Robert Curthose departed this
+life in the castell of Cardiff. It is said that on a festiuall daie king
+Henrie put on a robe of scarlet, the cape whereof being streict, he rent
+it in striuing to put it ouer his head: and perceiuing it would not
+serue him, he laid it aside, and said; "Let my brother Robert haue this
+robe, who hath a sharper head than I haue." Which when it was brought to
+duke Robert, and the rent place not sowed vp, he perceiued it, and asked
+whether any man had worne it before. The messenger told the whole matter
+how it happened. [Sidenote: The deceasse of Robert Curthose.] Wherewith
+duke Robert tooke such a greefe for the scornefull mocke of his brother,
+that he waxed wearie of his life, and said: "Now I perceiue I haue liued
+too long, that my brother shall cloth me like his almes man with his
+cast and rent garments." Thus cursing the time of his natiuitie, he
+refused from thencefoorth to eat or drinke, and so pined awaie, and was
+buried at Glocester.
+
+King Henrie remaining still in Normandie, rode round about a great part
+of the countrie, shewing no small loue and courtesie to the people,
+studieng by all meanes possible to win their fauours, and being merie
+amongst them. Howbeit nothing reioised him more than that his daughter
+Maud the empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir second sonne
+named Geffrey, so that he saw himselfe prouided of an assured successor.
+
+[Sidenote: _Polydor._] [Sidenote: 1135. An. Reg. 35.] But whilest he
+thus passed the time in mirth and solace, he began soone after to be
+somewhat diseased, and neuer could perceiue any euident cause thereof.
+[Sidenote: _Matth. West._ _Sim. Dunel._] Wherefore to driue his greefe
+away, he went abrode to hunt, and being somewhat amended thereby (as he
+thought) at his comming home he would neds eat of a lampry, though his
+physician counselled him to the contrarie: but he delighting most in the
+meat (though it be in qualitie verie hurtfull to health) would not be
+dissuaded from it, so that his stomach being annoied therewith he fell
+immediatelie into an ague, [Sidenote: King Henrie departeth this life.]
+and so died shortlie after, on the first day of December being as then
+about 67. yeares of age after he had reigned 35. yeres, and foure
+moneths lacking foure daies. His bodie was conueied into England, and
+buried at Reading within the abbey church which he had founded, and
+endowed in his life time with great and large possessions. [Sidenote:
+_Matth. West._ _Ran. Higd._ _Sim. Dunel._] It is written, that his
+bodie, to auoid the stench which had infected manie men, was closed in a
+buls hide, and how he that clensed the head died of the sauour which
+issued out of the braine.
+
+ Thus we se that euen princes come to the like end by as base meanes
+as other inferiour persons; according to that of the poet:
+ [Sidenote: Horat. lib. car. 1. ode. 28.]
+ Dant alios furi toruo spectacula Marti,
+ Exitio est auidis mare nautis:
+ Mista senum ac iuuenum densantur funera, nullum
+ Sua caput Proserpina fugit.
+
+And here we haue to note the neglect of the physicians counsell, and
+that same ill disposition in diet which the king chose rather to
+satisfie, than by restraining it to auoid the danger whereinto he fell.
+But this is the preposterous election of vntoward patients, according to
+that:
+ Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupimsq; negata.
+
+[Sidenote: The issue of king Henrie the first.] Touching his issue, he
+had by his first wife a sonne named William, drowned (as ye haue heard)
+in the sea: also a daughter named Maud, whome with hir sonnes he
+appointed to inherit his crowne and other dominions. He had issue also
+by one of his concubins, euen a sonne named Richard, and a daughter
+named Marie, who were both drowned with their brother William. By an
+other concubine he had a sonne named Robert, who was created duke of
+Glocester.
+
+[Sidenote: His stature.] He was strong of bodie, flehise, and of an
+indifferent stature, blacke of haire, and in maner bald before, with
+great and large eies, of face comelie, well countenanced, and pleasant
+to the beholders, speciallie when he was disposed to mirth.
+
+[Sidenote: His vertues.] He excelled in three vertues, wisedome,
+eloquence, and valiancie, which notwithstanding were somewhat blemished
+with the like number of vices that reigned in him; [Sidenote: His
+vices.] as couetousnesse, crueltie, and fleshlie lust of bodie. His
+couetousnesse appeared, in that he sore oppressed his subiects with
+tributes and impositions. His crueltie, in that he kept his brother
+Robert Curtehose in perpetuall prison, and likewise in the hard vsing of
+his cousine Robert earle of Mortaigne, whome he not onelie deteined in
+prison, but also caused his eies to be put out: which act was kept
+secret till the kings death reuealed it. And his fleshlie lust was
+manifest, by keping of sundrie women.
+
+[Sidenote: His wisdome.] But in his other affaires he was circumspect,
+in defending his owne verie earnest and diligent. Such wars as might be
+auoided, with honourable peace he euer sought to appease; [Sidenote: His
+manlie courage.] but when such iniuries were offered as he thought not
+meet to suffer, he was an impatient reuenger of the same, ouercomming
+all perils with the force of vertue and manlie courage, showing himselfe
+either a most louing frend, or an extreame enimie: for he would subdue
+his foes to the vttermost, and aduance his frends aboue measure.
+
+[Sidenote: His zeale to iustice.] With iustice he ruled the commons
+quietlie, and enterteined the nobles honorablie. Theues, counterfeiters
+of monie, and other transgressors he caused to be sought out with great
+diligence, and when they were found, to be punished with great
+seueritie. Neither did he neglect reformations of certeine naughtie
+abuses. [Sidenote: _Simon Dun._ Theues appointed to be hanged.] And (as
+one author hath written) he ordeined that theues should suffer death by
+hanging. When he heard that such peeces of monie as were cracked would
+not be receiued amongest the people, although the same were good and
+fine siluer, he caused all the coine in the realme to be either broken
+or slit. He was sober of diet, vsed to eat rather for the quailing of
+hunger, than to pamper himselfe with manie daintie sorts of banketting
+dishes. He neuer dranke but when thirst mooued him, he would slepe
+soundlie and snore oftentimes till he awaked therewith. [Sidenote: His
+policie.] He pursued his warres rather by policie than by the sword, and
+ouercame his enimies so neere as he could without bloudshed, which if it
+might not be, yet with as little slaughter as was possible. [Sidenote:
+His praise for his princelie government.] To conclude, he was not
+inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in those daies, in wisedome
+and policie, and so behaued himselfe, that he was honoured of the
+Nobles, and beloued of the commons. [Sidenote: Reading abbey builded.]
+He builded diuerse abbeies both in England and Normandie, but Reading
+was the chefe. He builded the manour of Woodstocke, with the parke there,
+wherein (beside the great store of deere) he appointed diuerse strange
+beasts to be kept and nourished, which were brought and sent vnto him
+from foreign countries farre distant, as lions, lepards, lynxes, and
+porcupines. His estimation was such among outlandish princes, that few
+would willinglie offend him.
+
+[Sidenote: Murcherdach K. of Ireland.] Murcherdach king of Ireland & his
+successors had him in such reuerence, that they durst doo nothing but
+what he commanded, nor write any thing but what might stand with his
+pleasure, though at the first the same Morchad attempted something
+against the Englishmen more than held with reason, but afterward (vpon
+restraint of the entercourse of merchandize) he was glad to shew
+himselfe more frendlie.
+
+[Sidenote: The earle of Orkney.] Moreouer the earle of Orkney, although
+he was the king of Norwaies subiect, yet did he what he could to procure
+king Henries frendship, sending such strange beasts and other things to
+him oftentimes as presents, wherein he knew the king tooke great delight
+and pleasure. [Sidenote: Roger bishop of Salisburie.] He had in singular
+fauour aboue all other of his councell, Roger, the bishop of Salisburie,
+a politike prelate, and one that knew how to order matters of great
+importance, vnto whome he committed the gouernment of the realme most
+commonlie whilest he remained in Normandie.
+
+As well in this kings daies, as in the time of his brother William
+Rufus, men forgetting their owne sex and state, transformed themselues
+into the habit and forme of women, [Sidenote: The abuse of wearing long
+haire.] by suffering their haire to grow in length, the which they
+curled and trimmed verie curiouslie, after the maner of damosels and
+yong gentlewomen: insomuch that they made such account of their long
+bushing perukes, that those which would be taken for courtiers,
+contended with women who should haue the longest tresses, and such as
+wanted, sought to amend it with art, and by knitting wreathes about
+their heads of those their long and side locks for a brauerie.
+[Sidenote: 1127.] [Sidenote: _Matth. West._] Yet we read that king
+Henrie gaue commandment to all his people to cut their haire, about the
+28. yeare of his reigne. Preachers indeed inueied against such vnseemlie
+maners in men, as a thing more agreable and seemelie for the contrarie
+sex.
+
+Wil. Malm. reciteth a tale of a knight in those daies that tooke no
+small liking of himselfe for his faire and long haire, who chanced to
+haue a verie terrible dreame. For it semed to him in his slepe that
+one was about to strangle him with his owne haire (which[18] he wrapped
+about his throte and necke) the impression whereof sanke so deepelie
+into his mind, that when he awaked out of his slepe, he streightwaies
+caused so much of his haire to be cut as might seeme superfluous. A
+great number of other in the realme followed his commendable example,
+but the remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their
+haire, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuse againe, so as
+within a twelue moneths space they exceded therein as farre beyond all
+the bounds of semelie order as before.
+
+ In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heires
+male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the title of the heires
+generall, after that the Normans had reigned about 69. yeares: for so
+manie are accounted from the comming of William Conquerour, vnto the
+beginning of the reigne of king Stephan, who succeded the said Henrie.
+
+
+ Thus farr the succession and regiment of the Normans; namelie,
+ William Conquerour the father, William Rufus, and Henrie Beauclerke
+ the sonnes.
+
+
+
+
+Transcriber's notes
+
+There are no footnotes in the original. The original spelling and
+punctuation have been retained, with the exception of obvious errors
+which have been corrected by reference to the 1587 edition of which
+the original is a transcription.
+
+[1] Original reads 'Robert de Blesme'; changed to 'Robert de Belesme'.
+
+[2] Original reads 'conuient'; changed to 'conuenient'.
+
+[3] Original reads 'according to'; changed to '(according to'.
+
+[4] Original reads 'York'; changed to 'Yorke'.
+
+[5] The passage referred to is in the section on William the Conqueror,
+ in Anno. Reg. 6. 1073.
+
+[6] The passage referred to is in the section on William the Conqueror,
+ in Anno. Reg. 6. 1073.
+
+[7] Original reads 'Constanc'; changed to 'Constances'.
+
+[8] Original reads 'and being'; changed to 'and (being'.
+
+[9] Original reads 'pop'; changed to 'pope'.
+
+[10] Original reads 'emperour to to'; changed to 'emperour to'.
+
+[11] Original reads 'subiets'; changed to 'subiects'.
+
+[12] Original refers to page 69, which is an obvious error for page
+ 39. The passage referred to is in the section on William Rufus, in
+ An. Reg. 12. 1099.
+
+[13] Original reads 'euen in the the'; changed to 'euen in the'.
+
+[14] Original reads 'the sea being'; changed to 'the sea (being'.
+
+[15] Original reads 'appointd'; changed to 'appointed'.
+
+[16] Original refers to page 26. col 2., which is the location in
+ the 1587 edition; changed to page 44, which is the correct page
+ number in this edition. The passage referred to is in the section
+ on William Rufus, in An. Reg. 13. 1100.
+
+[17] Original reads 'eclips'; changed to 'eclipse'.
+
+[18] Original reads 'owne haire, which'; changed to 'owne haire (which'.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles of England, Scotland and
+Ireland (2 of 6): England (3 of 12), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16749-8.txt or 16749-8.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/7/4/16749/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Louise Pryor and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/16749-8.zip b/old/16749-8.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e1fe0c0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16749-8.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/16749-h.zip b/old/16749-h.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6a35154
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16749-h.zip
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/16749-h/16749-h.htm b/old/16749-h/16749-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..c5bb537
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/16749-h/16749-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,3470 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
+ "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
+
+<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
+ <head>
+ <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=ASCII" />
+ <title>
+ The Project Gutenberg eBook of Holinshed's Chronicles Volume 2: Henrie The First, Yoongest Sonne.
+ </title>
+ <style type="text/css">
+/*<![CDATA[ XML blockout */
+<!--
+
+/*************************************************************************
+ Basics
+**************************************************************************/
+
+/* leave enough room at the sides for the sidenotes */
+body { margin-left: 7em; /* just the year notes */
+ margin-right: 25%; /* sidenotes and page numbers */
+ }
+
+p { margin-top: 1em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: 0em;
+ }
+
+/* normal list items spaced as paragraphs */
+li { margin-top: 1em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: 0em;
+ }
+
+/* headings */
+h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+ }
+h1 {
+ text-align: center;
+ clear: both;
+ font-size: 200%;
+ }
+/* horizontal lines */
+
+hr { width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+ clear: both;
+ }
+hr.short { width: 20%;
+ }
+
+hr.mini { width: 10%;
+ margin-top: 1em;
+ margin-bottom: 1em;
+ }
+
+/* this requires all <a name="blah"></a> anchors to be empty. It fixes
+ a problem in Opera 8, which means that otherwise internal links at the
+ end of a file don't always work. */
+a[name] {position:absolute;}
+
+/**************************************************************************
+ Useful classes
+***************************************************************************/
+.center {text-align: center;}
+.centergap {text-align: center; margin-top: 4em;}
+.right {text-align: right;}
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+.lastline { text-align:center; font-size: 150%; margin-top:3em; }
+.blockquot { margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5% }
+.biggest {font-size: 200%}
+.bigger {font-size: 150%; }
+.big {font-size: 120%;}
+.nogap {margin-top: 0;}
+
+/* used in the front matter */
+.head0 {text-align: center; font-size: 175%;}
+.head1 {text-align: center; font-size: 150%;}
+.head1it {text-align: center; font-size: 150%; font-style: italic;}
+.head2 {text-align: center; font-size: 125%;}
+.head2it {text-align: center; font-size: 125%; font-style: italic;}
+.head3 {text-align: center; font-size: 110%;}
+.head3it {text-align: center; font-size: 110%; font-style: italic;}
+.headsmall {text-align: center; font-size: 80%;}
+.headtiny {text-align: center; font-size: 65%;}
+
+/**************************************************************************
+ lists in columns
+ technique from
+ http://pikasoftware.net/docs/index.php/Site_Map:_Multiple_Column_Lists
+***************************************************************************/
+.listcolumn2 { /* 2 columns */
+ float: left;
+ width: 50%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ }
+
+.listcolumn3 { /* 3 columns */
+ float: left;
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ }
+
+/* no gaps between individual names. no bullets or anything. */
+li.names { margin-top: 0em;
+ text-align: left;
+ margin-bottom: 0em;
+ list-style-type: none;
+ }
+
+/* used for the Initial letters in the list of names */
+p.initial {margin-left: 4em;}
+
+/**************************************************************************
+ Poetry
+***************************************************************************/
+
+.poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;}
+.poem br {display: none;}
+.poem .stanza {margin: 0.25em 0em 0.25em 0em;}
+.poem span {display: block;
+ margin: 0;
+ padding-left: 3em;
+ text-indent: -3em;}
+.poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em;}
+.poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em;}
+.poem span.i2 {display: block; margin-left: 2em;}
+.poem span.i3 {display: block; margin-left: 3em;}
+.poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em;}
+.poem span.i5 {display: block; margin-left: 5em;}
+.poem span.i6 {display: block; margin-left: 6em;}
+.poem span.i7 {display: block; margin-left: 7em;}
+.poem span.i8 {display: block; margin-left: 8em;}
+.poem span.i9 {display: block; margin-left: 9em;}
+.poem span.i10 {display: block; margin-left: 10em;}
+.poem span.i12 {display: block; margin-left: 12em;}
+.poem span.i14 {display: block; margin-left: 14em;}
+.poem span.i16 {display: block; margin-left: 16em;}
+
+/*************************************************************************
+ footnotes (used only for transcriber's notes)
+**************************************************************************/
+
+/* box round the footnotes */
+.footnotes {
+ border: dashed 1px gray;
+ background-color: #EEE;
+ padding: 0 1em 1em 1em;
+ margin-top: 6em;
+ }
+
+.footnote {
+ font-size: 90%;
+ }
+.footnote .label { /* style the [nn] label left of footnote */
+ float:left; /* floated left of footnote text */
+ text-align:left; /* aligned left in float */
+ width:2em; /* uniform width of [1] and [99] */
+ }
+.footnote a { /* take underline off the footnote label link */
+ text-decoration:none;
+ }
+.fnanchor { /* style the [nn] reference in the body text */
+ font-size: 80%; /* a very discrete number */
+ text-decoration: none; /* no underscore, blue color is enough */
+ vertical-align: 0.25em; /* raise up from baseline a bit */
+}
+
+/**************************************************************************
+ sidenotes
+***************************************************************************/
+
+/* body has L margin 7em, R margin 25% */
+
+.rightnote { position: absolute;
+ font-size: 75%;
+ text-align: left;
+ left: 77%;
+ width: 21%;
+ padding-left: 0;
+ text-indent: 0;
+ margin: 0 0 0 0;
+ }
+
+.yearnote {
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 0.5em;
+ width: 6em;
+ font-size: 90%;
+ border-bottom: solid 1px;
+ text-align: center;
+ }
+
+/* poems have different margins and text indenting */
+.poem span.rightnote {
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 77.5%;
+ font-size: 75%;
+ right: 10px;
+ text-align: left;
+ padding-left: 0;
+ text-indent: 0;
+ margin: 0 0 0 0;
+ }
+
+/* blockquotes have different margins and text indenting */
+.blockquot span.rightnote {
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 77.5%;
+ font-size: 75%;
+ right: 10px;
+ text-align: left;
+ padding-left: 0;
+ text-indent: 0;
+ margin: 0 0 0 0;
+ }
+/* hide some stuff when css is active */
+.hidden {display: none;}
+.poem span.hidden {display: none;}
+
+/****************************************************************************
+ Page numbers
+****************************************************************************/
+.pagenum {/* right-margin page numbers */
+ display: inline; /* set to "none" to make #s disappear */
+ font-size: 70%; /* tiny type.. */
+ text-align: right;
+ position: absolute;
+ right: 5px;
+ padding: 0 0 0 0 ; /* ..very compact */
+ margin: 0 0 0 0;
+ font-weight: 400; /* normal weight */
+ font-style: normal;
+ text-decoration: none;
+ color: #444; /* ..dark gray.. */
+ background-color: #EEE; /* ..on light gray.. #EEE */
+ margin-left: 0; text-indent: 0;
+ }
+/* poems have different margins and text indenting */
+.poem span.pagenum {/* right-margin page numbers */
+ display: inline; /* set to "none" to make #s disappear */
+ font-size: 70%; /* tiny type.. */
+ text-align: right;
+ position: absolute;
+ right: 5px;
+ padding: 0 0 0 0 ; /* ..very compact */
+ margin: 0 0 0 0;
+ font-weight: 400; /* normal weight */
+ font-style: normal;
+ text-decoration: none;
+ color: #444; /* ..dark gray.. */
+ background-color: #EEE; /* ..on light gray.. #EEE */
+ margin-left: 0; text-indent: 0;
+ }
+/*****************************************************************
+ end
+******************************************************************/
+
+ // -->
+ /* XML end ]]>*/
+ </style>
+ </head>
+<body>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland
+(2 of 6): England (3 of 12), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Chronicles of England, Scotland and Ireland (2 of 6): England (3 of 12)
+ Henrie I.
+
+Author: Raphael Holinshed
+
+Release Date: September 25, 2005 [EBook #16749]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Louise Pryor and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<p><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47" ></a><span class="pagenum">[47]</span></p>
+<h2>HENRIE THE FIRST, YOONGEST SONNE<br />
+<span style="font-size:smaller;">TO WILLIAM THE CONQUEROUR.</span></h2>
+
+
+<p style="margin-top:3em;">Henrie the yoongest sonne to William the first, brother to Rufus latelie
+departed, the first of that name that ruled heere in England, &amp; for his
+<span class="yearnote">An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;1. <br />
+1100.</span>
+knowledge in good literature surnamed Beauclerke, was admitted king by
+the whole assent of the lords and commons, and began his reigne ouer
+England the first of August, in the yeare after the creation of the
+world 1067. after the birth of our Sauiour 1100. and 44. of the emperour
+Henrie the fourth, Paschall the second then gouerning the s&eacute;e of Rome,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Thorne.</i> <i>Geruasius Dorobernensis.</i></span>
+which was about the 51. yeare of Philip the first of that name king of
+France, and in the beginning of the reigne of Edgar king of Scotland.
+This king was consecrated and crowned at Westminster, the fift daie of
+August, by Thomas archbishop of Yorke, and Maurice bishop of London,
+bicause at that time Anselme archbishop of Canturburie was exiled. This
+prince had aforehand trained the people to his humor and veine, in
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+bringing them to thinke well of him, and to conceiue a maruellous euill
+opinion of his brother duke Robert, persuading them moreouer, that the
+said duke was likelie to prooue a sharpe and rigorous gouernour, if he
+once obteined the crowne and dominion of the land. Moreouer, he caused
+to be reported for a certeine truth, that the same Robert was alreadie
+created king of Jerusalem. And therefore considering that the kingdome
+of Palestine (as the rumor ran) was of greater reuenues than that of
+England, there was no cause why they should staie for him, who would not
+willinglie leaue the greater for the lesser. By which meanes the
+Nobilitie and Commons were the sooner persuaded to decline from the
+election of the said Robert, and to receiue his brother Henrie for their
+lawfull king, who on the other side ceased not to promise mountaines,
+till his enterprise tooke effect; and then at leisure paied some of them
+with molhils as by the sequele of the storie shall more at large
+app&eacute;ere.</p>
+
+<p>This Henrie therefore comming thus to the crowne, considered furthermore
+with himselfe, that hereafter, when his eldest brother Robert should
+returne, and vnderstand how the matter was brought about, he would
+thinke himselfe to haue had much wrong, and b&eacute;ene verie euill dealt
+withall, sith that as well by birthright, as also by agr&eacute;ement made with
+his brother William Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, and
+therevpon would not faile but make earnest claime against him. Wherefore
+yer he should come home out of the holie land (where he then remained)
+the king studied by all possible
+<a name="Page_48" id="Page_48" ></a><span class="pagenum">[48]</span>
+<span class="rightnote">The king s&eacute;eketh to win the peoples fauour.</span>
+meanes how to gratifie all the states
+of his realme, &amp; to plant in their harts some good opinion of him. And
+first of all he reformed such things as his brother had left verie
+preiudiciall to the estate of the church, setting the same fr&eacute;e which
+before was sore oppressed. And furthermore, somewhat to rel&eacute;eue the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> <i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i><br />
+Anselme called home.<br />
+<i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i><br />
+William Gifford bishop of Winchester.<br />
+<i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i></span>
+common-wealth, he promised to restore the lawes of good king Edward, and
+to abolish or amend those which by his father and brother were alreadie
+ordeined to the hurt &amp; preiudice of the old ancient liberties of the
+realme of England. He reuoked Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie out
+of exile, who fled (as yee haue heard) to auoid the wrath of king
+William. Moreouer, he placed in the see of Winchester, one William
+Gifford, a graue and discr&eacute;et person, and also ordeined moonkes of
+honest reputation to be abbats in certeine abbies which had beene long
+void, and in the hands of William his brother: in like maner he remitted
+certeine paiments which his brother and predecessour had caused to be
+raised by waie of taxes and customes. Besides this, on the 8. daie of
+<span class="rightnote">Rafe bishop of Durham committed to the Tower.<br />
+<i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i><br />
+The first ordeining of the yard measure.<br />
+<i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i></span>
+September, he committed Rafe bishop of Durham to the Tower of London, by
+whose lewd counsell his said brother being seduced, had in his life time
+doone manie oppressions to his people. He ordeined also that one length
+of measuring should be vsed through this realme, which was a yard,
+appointing it to be cut after the length of his owne arme. Manie other
+things he redressed, to the contentation and commoditie of his subiects,
+who gaue God thanks that he had in such wise deliuered them out of the
+hands of cruell extortioners.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i> <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+After he had thus brought the common-wealth in so good estate, he
+consulted with his Nobilitie, where he might best get him a wife, and
+thereby leaue vnlawfull companie keeping with concubines: which demand
+was not misliked at all. Herevpon they considered that Edgar king of
+Scotland had a sister named Maud, a beautifull ladie, and of vertuous
+conditions, who was a professed nunne in a religious house, to the end
+she might auoid the stormes of the world, and lead hir life in more
+securitie after hir fathers deceasse. This gentlewoman, notwithstanding
+hir vow, was thought to be a meet bedfellow for the king: wherefore he
+sent ambassadors to hir brother Edgar, requesting that he might haue hir
+in mariage. But she refusing superstitiouslie at the first to breake hir
+professed vow, would not heare of the offer: wherewithall king Henrie
+being the more inflamed, sent new ambassadors to moue the case in more
+earnest sort than before, in somuch that Edgar, vpon the declaration of
+their ambassage, set the abbesse of the house (where then she abode) in
+hand to persuade hir, who so effectuallie and diuerselie telling hir how
+necessarie, profitable, &amp; honorable the same should be both to her
+countrie and kinred, did so preuaile at the last, that the yoong ladie
+granted willinglie to the mariage. Herevpon she was transported into
+England, and wedded to the king, who caused the archbishop Anselme to
+crowne hir queene on S. Martins daie, which fell vpon a sundaie, being
+the eleuenth of Nouember.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;It should s&eacute;eme by Eadmerus, that she was neuer nunne, but onelie
+veiled by hir mother, and placed amongst nunnes against hir will (as she
+protested to the whole world) at such time as archbishop Anselme refused
+to solemnize the mariage betwixt them, till that doubt were cleared, and
+the occasion remoued, wherevpon euill disposed men would haue surmised
+ilfauoredlie, and reported the worst. Howbeit whether she were
+professed, or veiled onelie, loth she was to consent at the first (as
+partlie ye haue heard) but after that she was coupled with the king in
+mariage, she prooued a right obedient wife.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The archbishop of Vienna the popes legat.</span>
+About this season the archbishop of Vienna came ouer into England with
+the popes authoritie (as he pretended) to be legat ouer all Briteine,
+which was strange newes vnto England, and greatlie woondered at (as
+Eadmerus saith) of all men. For it had not beene heard of in England
+before that time, that any person should supplie the popes roome except
+<span class="rightnote">He is not receiued for legat.</span>
+the archbishop of Canturburie. And so he departed as he came, for no man
+receiued him as legat, neither did he exercise anie legantine
+authoritie. Not long
+<a name="Page_49" id="Page_49" ></a><span class="pagenum">[49]</span>
+after, the king sent ambassadours to Rome, about a
+suit which he had against the archbishop Anselme, for that he denied not
+onelie to doo him homage, but also would not consecrate such bishops and
+ecclesiasticall gouernours as he vndertooke to inuest. Touching which
+matter no small trouble arose, as hereafter shall appeere.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1101.</span>
+In the meane time, Robert the kings elder brother, returning out of the
+holie land, came into Normandie: for after he had aduertisement of the
+death of his brother Rufus, and that his yoonger brother was crowned
+king of England, he was greatlie displeased in his mind, and meant with
+all sp&eacute;ed to assaie if he might recouer it out of his hands.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Ran.&nbsp;Higd.</i> Duke Robert chosen king of Hierusalem.</span>
+&para;&nbsp;We read, that when christian princes had woone Hierusalem, they met
+togither in the temple to chuse a king for the gouernement of that citie
+and countrie, in which conuent duke Robert was chosen before all the
+residue to be king there, by reason of a miracle (as some haue left
+recorded) wrought by quenching of a taper, and the sudden kindling
+thereof againe, as he held the same in his hand, standing in the church
+before the altar amongst other on Easter euen: so as thereby it should
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+be thought he was appointed among all the residue to be king, and so was
+nominated. But he hauing his mind more inclined to England, refused to
+take the charge vpon him: wherevpon after that daie he neuer greatlie
+prospered in anie businesse which he tooke in hand: as some doo gather.
+Other authors of good credit, which haue written that voiage into the
+holie land, make no mention of anie such matter, but declare, that
+Godfraie of Bolongne was by the generall consent of all the princes and
+capiteins there elected king, as in the description of that voiage more
+plainelie app&eacute;ereth. But now to returne from whence I haue digressed.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote"><i>An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;2.</i></span>
+When the fame was blown into England, that duke Robert was returned into
+Normandie, and that the people had receiued him for their duke with
+great triumph and ioy: there were diuerse which desiring innouations,
+deliting in alterations, and being wearie of the quiet gouernment of
+<span class="rightnote">Duke Robert is solicited to come into England to claim the
+crowne.</span>
+king Henrie, wrote letters into England to the duke, signifieng to him,
+that if he would make hast, and come to recouer the realme out of his
+brothers hands (who vsurped it by an vniust title) they would be readie
+to aid him with all their power. Herewithall the duke being readie of
+his owne accord to this enterprise, was not a little inflamed, and grew
+more earnest to make hast about this businesse: in so much as, where he
+would not s&eacute;eme at the first to est&eacute;eme greatlie of the offer made to
+him by the Englishmen, who had thus written ouer vnto him (blaming
+generallie all the English Nobilitie, for that while he was abroad in
+the seruice of the christian common-wealth against the infidels, they
+would suffer him to be in such wise defrauded of his fathers
+inheritance, by his brother, through their vntruth and negligence) yet
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i> <i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i></span>
+although he meant to delaie the matter, and thought it rather better to
+dissemble with them for a time, than to commit the successe of his
+affaires and person to their inconstancie; shortlie after being set on
+fire, and still incouraged by the persuasion of Rafe bishop of Durham
+<span class="rightnote">In the Kal. of Februarie. <i>R.&nbsp;Houe.</i> <i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+(who by a woonderfull wilie shift, about the first of Februarie had
+broken out of prison) with all speed possible he gathered an armie,
+purposing out of hand to passe ouer with the same into England, and to
+hazard his right by dent of sword, which was thus by plaine iniurie most
+wickedlie deteined from him.</p>
+
+<p>King Henrie in the meane time vnderstanding his meaning, assembled
+likewise his power, and rigged foorth a great number of ships,
+appointing them to lie in a readinesse to stop his brothers comming to
+land if it might be. He himselfe, also lodged with his maine armie neere
+the towne of Hastings, to giue him battell if he landed thereabouts.</p>
+
+<p>Duke Robert also meaning to set foreward, sent certeine of his ships
+before, to choose some conuenient place where he might land with his
+armie: which ships by chance fell into the danger of the kings nauie,
+but yet absteining from battell, they recouered
+<a name="Page_50" id="Page_50" ></a><span class="pagenum">[50]</span>
+the wind, and returned
+backe to the duke, signifieng from point to point how they had sped in
+this voiage. The duke as he was of a bold courage, and of so gentle a
+nature that he beleeued he should win their good wils, with whom he
+should haue any thing to doo, passed forward, and approching to the
+<span class="rightnote">Duke Robert arriued at Portsmouth. <i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> <i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i>
+<i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+kings nauie, vsed such mild persuasions, that a great part of the
+souldiours which were aboord in the kings ships, submitted themselues
+vnto him, by whose conduct he arriued in Portsmouth hauen, and there
+landed with his host, about the begining of August. Now when he had
+rested a few daies &amp; refreshed his men, he tooke the way towards
+Winchester, a great number of people flocking vnto him by the way.</p>
+
+<p>The king hauing knowledge as well of the arriuall of his enimies, as
+also of the reuolting of his subiects, raised his campe, and came to
+lodge neere vnto his enimies, the better to perceiue what he attempted
+and purposed to doo. They were also in maner readie to haue ioined
+battell, when diuerse Noble men that owght good will to both the
+brethren, and abhorred in their minds so vnnaturall discord, began to
+entreat for peace, which in the end they concluded vpon, conditionallie
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i> <i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> <i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i></span>
+that Henrie (who was borne after his father had conquered the realme of
+England) should now enioy the same, yeelding and paieng yeerelie vnto
+duke Robert the summe of iij. M. marks. Prouided, that whose hap of the
+two it should be to suruiue or outliue, he should be the others right
+and lawfull heire, by mutuall agreement. Conditionallie also, that those
+English or Normans, which had taken part either with the king or the
+duke, should be pardoned of all offenses that could be laid vnto them
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Wil.&nbsp;Thorne.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i>
+<i>Geruasius Dorober.</i></span>
+for the same by either of the princes. There were twelue Noble men on
+either part that receiued corporall othes for performance of this
+agr&eacute;ement, which being concluded vpon in this sort, duke Robert, who in
+his affaires shewed himselfe more credulous than suspicious, remained
+with his brother here in England till the feast of S. Michaell, and then
+shewing himselfe well contented with the composition, returned into
+Normandie. In the second yeare of this kings reigne, the Qu&eacute;ene was
+deliuered of hir daughter Maud or Mathild, so called after hir owne
+name, who afterward was empresse, of whom y&eacute;e shall heare by Gods grace
+anon in this historie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1102.</span>
+The king being now rid of forren trouble, was shortlie after disquieted
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> Robert de Belesme<a name="FNanchor_3_1" id="FNanchor_3_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> earle of Shrewsburie.</span>
+with the seditious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie,
+sonne to Hugh before named, who fortified the castell of Bridgenorth,
+and an other castell in Wales at a place called Caircoue, and furnished
+the towne of Shrewsburie, with the castels of Arundell &amp; Tickehill
+(which belonged to him) in most substantiall maner. Moreouer he sought
+to win the fauour of the Welshmen, by whose aid he purposed to defend
+himselfe against the king in such vnlawfull enterprises as he ment to
+take in hand. But the king hauing an inkeling whereabout he went,
+straightwaies proclaimed him a traitor, wherevpon he got such Welshmen
+and Normans together as he could conuenientlie come by, with whom and
+<span class="rightnote">Stafford wasted.</span>
+his brother Arnold, he entered into Staffordshire, which they forraied
+and wasted exc&eacute;edinglie, bringing from thence a great bootie of beasts
+and cattell, with some prisoners, whom they led foorthwith into Wales,
+where they kept themselues as in a place of greatest safetie.</p>
+
+<p>The king in the meane time with all conuenient<a name="FNanchor_3_2" id="FNanchor_3_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> sp&eacute;ed raised a power,
+<span class="rightnote">Arundell castell besieged.</span>
+first besieging the castell of Arundell, and then planting diuerse
+bastillions before it, he departed from thence, and sending the bishop
+of Lincolne with part of his armie to besiege Tickehill, he himselfe
+<span class="rightnote">Bridgenorth besieged.</span>
+went to Bridgenorth, which he enuironed about with a mightie armie made
+out of all parts of his realme: so that what with gifts, large promises,
+and fearefull threatnings, at the last he allured to his side the fickle
+<span class="yearnote"><i>An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;3.</i></span>
+Welchmen, and in such wise wan them, that they abandoned the earle, and
+tooke part against him. Wherevpon the king within 30. daies subdued all
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Shrewsburie banished the realme.</span>
+the townes and castels (which he held) out of his hands, and banished
+him the relme, and shortlie after confined his brother Arnold for
+<a name="Page_51" id="Page_51" ></a><span class="pagenum">[51]</span>
+his
+traitorous demeanour vsed against him, whereby their attempts were
+brought vnto an end.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">A synod of bishops. <i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+After this, at the feast of saint Michaell, Anselme archbishop of
+Canturburie held a councell at Westminster, whereat were present the
+archbishop of Yorke, the bishops of London, Winchester, Lincolne,
+Worcester, Chester, Bath, Norwich, Rochester, and two other bishops
+latlie elected by the king, namelie, Salisburie and Hereford: the bishop
+of Excester was absent by reason of sicknesse.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Abbats &amp; Priors depriued.</span>
+At this councell or synod, diuerse abbats and priors, both French and
+English, were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anselme,
+bicause they had come vnto them otherwise than he pretended to stand
+with the decr&eacute;es of the church; as the abbats of Persor, Ramsey,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+Tauestocke, Peterborow, Middleton, Burie, and Stoke, the prior of Elie,
+<span class="rightnote">The cause why they wer depriued. <i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Sim.&nbsp;Dun.</i></span>
+and others. The ch&eacute;efest cause of their deposing, was, for that they had
+receiued their inuestitures at the kings hands.</p>
+
+<p>Diuerse constitutions were made by authoritie of this councell, but
+namelie this one.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i> Mariage of pr&eacute;ests forbidden. <i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i></span>
+1 That preests should no more be suffered to haue wiues, which decree
+(as saith Henrie of Huntingdon) s&eacute;emed to some verie pure, but to some
+againe verie dangerous, least whilest diuers of those that coueted to
+professe such cleannesse and puritie of life as passed their powers to
+obserue, might happilie fall into most horrible vncleannesse, to the
+high dishonour of christianitie, and offense of the Almightie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Decr&eacute;es instituted in this councell.</span>
+2 That no spirituall person should haue the administration of any
+temporall office or function, nor sit in iudgment of life and death.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Against pr&eacute;ests that were alehouse hunters.</span>
+3 That preests should not haunt alehouses, and further, that they should
+weare apparell of one maner of colour, and shooes after a comelie
+fashion: for a little before that time, pr&eacute;ests vsed to go verie
+vns&eacute;emlie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Archdeaconries.</span>
+4 That no archdeaconries should be let to farme.</p>
+
+<p>5 That euerie archdeacon should at the least receiue the orders of a
+deacon.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Subdeacons.</span>
+6 That none should be admitted to the orders of a subdeacon, without
+profession of chastitie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Pr&eacute;ests sons.</span>
+7 That no pr&eacute;ests sonnes should succ&eacute;ed their fathers in their
+benefices.</p>
+
+<p>8 That moonks and pr&eacute;ests which had forsaken their orders (for the loue
+of their wiues) should be excommunicated, if they would not returne to
+their profession againe.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Pr&eacute;ests to weare crowns.</span>
+9 That pr&eacute;ests should weare broad crownes.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Tithes.</span>
+10 That no tithes should be giuen but to the church.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Benefices.</span>
+11 That no benefices should be bought or sold.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">New chapels.</span>
+12 That no new chappels should be builded without consent of the bishop.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Consecration of churches.</span>
+13 That no church, should be consecrated except prouision were first had
+to the maintenance of it and the minister.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Abbats.</span>
+14 That abbats should not be made knights or men of war, but should
+sl&eacute;epe &amp; eat within the precinct of their owne houses, except some
+necessitie mooued them to the contrarie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Moonks.</span>
+15 That no moonks should inioyne penance to any man without licence of
+their abbat, and that abbats might not grant licence, but for those of
+whose soules they had cure.</p>
+
+<p>16 That no moonks should be godfathers, nor nuns godmothers to any mans
+child.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Farmes.</span>
+17 That moonks should not hold and occupie any farmes in their hands.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Parsonages.</span>
+18 That no moonks should receiue any parsonages, but at the bishops
+hands, nor should spoile those which they did receiue in such wise of
+the profits and reuenues, that curats which should serue the cures might
+thereby want necessarie prouision for themselues and the same churches.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Contracts.</span>
+19 That contracts made betw&eacute;ene man and woman without witnesses
+concerning mariage should be void, if either of them denied it.</p>
+
+<p><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52" ></a><span class="pagenum">[52]</span>
+<span class="rightnote">Wearing of haire</span>
+20 That such as did weare their heare long should be neuerthelesse so
+rounded, that part of their eares might app&eacute;ere.</p>
+
+<p>21 That kinsfolke might not contract matrimonie within the seuenth
+degr&eacute;e of consanguinitie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Buriall</span>
+22 That the bodies of the dead should not be buried but within their
+parishes, least the pr&eacute;est might lose his dutie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Fond worshipping of men.</span>
+23 That no man should vpon some new rash deuotion giue reuerence or
+honour to any dead bodies, fountaines of water, or other things, without
+the bishops authoritie, which hath b&eacute;ene well knowne to haue chanced
+heretofore.</p>
+
+<p>24 That there should be no more buieng and selling of men vsed in
+England, which was hitherto accustomed, as if they had b&eacute;ene kine or
+oxen.</p>
+
+<p>25 That all such as committed the filthie sinne of Sodomitrie should be
+accursed by the decr&eacute;e of this councell, till by penance &amp; confession
+they should obteine absolution. Prouided that if he were a preest or any
+religious person, he should lose his benefice, and be made vncapeable of
+any other ecclesiasticall preferment: if he were a laie man, he should
+lose the prerogatiue of his estate. Prouided also that no religious man
+might be absolued of this crime, but at the bishops hands.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The cursse to be read euerie sundaie</span>
+26 That euerie sundaie this cursse should be read in euerie church.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>The king also caused some necessarie ordinances to be deuised at this
+councell, to mooue men to the leading of a good and vpright life.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">S. Bartholomewes by Smithfield founded.
+Smithfield sometimes a common laiestall &amp; a place of execution.
+<i>An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;3.</i></span>
+About the third yeare of K. Henries reigne, the foundation of saint
+Bartholomews by Smithfield was begun by Raier one of the kings musicians
+(as some write) who also became the first prior thereof. In those daies
+Smithfield was a place where they laid all the ordure and filth of the
+citie. It was also the appointed place of execution, where felons and
+other malefactors of the lawes did suffer for their misdeeds.</p>
+
+<p>In this third yeare of king Henries reigne the qu&eacute;ene was deliuered of a
+sonne called William.</p>
+
+<p>When the earle of Shrewesburie was banished (as ye haue heard) the state
+of the realme seemed to be reduced into verie good order and quietnesse:
+so that king Henrie being aduanced with good successe in his affaires,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> The king bestoweth bishopriks. <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+was now in no feare of danger any maner of waie. Howbeit herein he
+somewhat displeased the cleargie: for leaning vnto his princelie
+authoritie, he tooke vpon him both to nominate bishops and to inuest
+them into the possession of their s&eacute;es: amongst whom was one Remclid,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dunel.</i></span>
+bishop of Hereford by the kings ordinance. This Remclid or Remeline did
+afterwards resigne that bishoprike to the king, bicause he was pursuaded
+he had greatlie offended in receiuing the same at a temporall mans
+hands.</p>
+
+<p>Trulie not onelie king Henrie here in England, but also other princes
+and high potentates of the temporaltie about the same season, challenged
+this right of inuesting bishops and other cleargie men, as a thing due
+vnto them and their predecessors, without all prescription of time, as
+they alledged, which caused no small debate betwixt them and the
+spiritualtie, as in that which is written thereof at large by others may
+more easilie appeere.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the
+king.</span>
+Howbeit Anselme the archbishop of Canturburie more earnest in this case
+than any other, would not admit nor consecrate such bishops as were
+nominated and inuested by the king, making no account of their
+inuestiture: and further he tooke vpon him to admonish the K. not to
+violate the sacred lawes, rites and ceremonies of christian religion so
+latelie decr&eacute;ed concerning those matters. But so far was the king from
+giuing any eare to his admonitions, that he stood the more stiffelie in
+his chalenge. And where Thomas the archbishop of Yorke was not long
+<span class="rightnote">Gerard inuested archbishop of Yorke.</span>
+before departed out of this transitorie life, he gaue that benefice then
+void to one Gerard, a man of great wit, but (as some writers report)
+more desirous of honor than was requisite for his calling, and willed
+him
+<a name="Page_53" id="Page_53" ></a><span class="pagenum">[53]</span>
+in despite of Anselme to consecrate those bishops whom he had of
+late inuested. This Gerard therefore obeieng his commandement, did
+<span class="rightnote">W. Gifford bishop of Winchester. <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i>
+<i>Wil.&nbsp;Thorne.</i> <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+consecrate them all, William Gifford bishop of Winchester excepted; who
+refused to be consecrated at his hands, wherevpon he was depriued and
+banished the relme. The archbishop Anselme also was quite out of fauour,
+for that he ceased not to speake against the K. in reproouing him in
+this behalfe, till time that the king was contented to referre the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+matter to pope Paschall, and to stand to his decree and determination:
+also, that such as he had placed in any bishoprike, should haue licence
+to go to Rome to plead their causes, whither he promised shortlie to
+<span class="yearnote">1103. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;4.</span>
+send his ambassadours, and so he did: appointing for the purpose,
+<span class="rightnote">Ambassadors sent to Rome.</span>
+Herbert bishop of Norwich, and Robert bishop of Lichfield, being both of
+his priuie councell, and William Warlewast, of whom mention is made
+before, who went on their waie and came to Rome, according to their
+commission.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme goeth also to Rome.</span>
+After them also folowed Anselme archbishop of Canturburie, Gerard
+archbishop of Yorke, &amp; William the elect of Winchester, whom the pope
+receiued with a courteous kind of interteinement. But Anselme was
+highlie honored aboue all the residue, whose diligence and zeale in
+defense of the ordinances of the s&eacute;e of Rome, he well inough vnderstood.
+The ambassadours in like maner declaring the effect of their message,
+opened vnto the pope the ground of the controuersie begun betweene the
+king and Anselme, &amp; with good arguments went about to prooue the kings
+cause to be lawfull. Vpon the otherside, Anselme and his partakers with
+contrarie reasons sought to confute the same. Wherevpon the pope
+declared, that sith by the lawes of the church it was decr&eacute;ed, that the
+possession of any spirituall benefice, obteined otherwise than by meanes
+of a spirituall person, could not be good or allowable; from
+thencefoorth, neither the king nor any other for him, should challenge
+any such right to apperteine vnto them.</p>
+
+<p>The kings ambassadours hearing this, were somwhat troubled in their
+minds: wherevpon Willam Warlewast burst out and said with great
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i> The saieng of Wil. Warlewast to the pope.</span>
+vehemencie euen to the popes face: "Whatsoeuer is or may be spoken in
+this maner to or fro, I would all that be present should well
+vnderstand, that the king, my maister will not lose the inuestitures of
+churches for the losse of his whole realme." Vnto which words Paschall
+<span class="rightnote">The popes answer to him.</span>
+himselfe replieng, said vnto him againe: "If (as thou saiest) the king
+thy maister, will not forgo the inuestiture of churches for the losse of
+his realme, know thou for certeine, and marke my words well, I speake it
+before God, that for the ransome of his head, pope Paschall will not at
+any time permit that he shall enioie them in quiet." At length by the
+aduise of his councell, the pope granted the king certeine priuileges
+and customes, which his predecessours had vsed and enioied: but as for
+the inuestitures of bishops, he would not haue him in any wise to meddle
+withall: yet did he confirme those bishops whom the king had alreadie
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+created, least the refusall should be occasion to sowe any further
+discord.</p>
+
+<p>This businesse being in this maner ordered, the ambassadours were
+licenced to depart, who receiuing at the popes hands great rewards, and
+Gerard the archbishop of Yorke his pall, they shortlie after returned
+into England, declaring vnto the king the popes decr&eacute;e and sentence. The
+king being still otherwise persuaded, and looking for other newes, was
+nothing pleased with this matter. Long it was yer he would giue ouer his
+claime, or y&eacute;eld to the popes iudgement, till that in processe of time,
+ouercome with the earnest sute of Anselme, he granted to obeie the popes
+order herein, though (as it should appeare) right sore against his will.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i></span>
+In this meane time, the king had seized into his hands the possessions
+of the archbishop of Canturburie, and banished Anselme, so that he
+staied at Lions in France for the space of one yeare and foure moneths,
+during which time there passed manie letters and messages to and fro.
+The pope also wrote to king Henrie in verie courteous maner,
+<a name="Page_54" id="Page_54" ></a><span class="pagenum">[54]</span>
+<span class="rightnote">The pope writeth courteouslie to the king.</span>
+exhorting
+him to call Anselme home againe, and to release his claime to the
+inuestitures of bishops, wherevnto he could haue no right, sith it
+apperteined not to the office of any temporall magistrate: adding
+furthermore, if the king would giue ouer that vngodlie and vsurped
+custome, that he would shew such fr&eacute;endlie fauour in all things, as by
+the sufferance of God in any wise he might be able to performe, and
+further would receiue not onelie him, but also his yoong soone William
+(whom latelie it had pleased God to send him by his vertuous wife queene
+Maud) into his protection, so that who so euer did hurt either of them,
+should be thought to hurt the holie church of Rome.</p>
+
+<p>In one of the letters which the said pope wrote vnto Anselme (after that
+the king was contented to renounce the inuestitures aforesaid) he willed
+Anselme, according to the promise which he had made, to assoile as well
+from sinne as from penance due for the same, both the king and his wife
+queene Maud, with all such persons of honour as in this behalfe had
+trauelled with the king to induce him to be agr&eacute;eable to his purpose.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1104. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;4.</span>
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Mellent.</span>
+Moreouer, the earle of Mellent, and Richard de Riuers (who had
+counselled the king to stand stoutlie in the matter, and not to giue
+ouer his title of such inuestitures, sith his ancestors had vsed them so
+long a time before his daies, by reason whereof, in renouncing his right
+to the same, he should doo a thing greatlie preiudiciall to his roiall
+estate and princelie maiestie) were now earnest labourers to agree the
+<span class="rightnote">The K. persuaded to renounce his title to the inuestiture of
+prelates. <i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+king and the pope, in so much that in the end the king was persuaded by
+Anselme and them to let go his hold, resigning the inuestitures with
+staffe and ring; notwithstanding that, he reserued the right of
+elections, and such other roialties as otherwise apperteined to his
+maiestie, so that such bishops as had doone homage to the king, were not
+disabled thereby, but quietlie permitted to receiue their iurisdictions.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Duke Robert commeth into England to visit his brother.</span>
+About this time Robert duke of Normandie came into England to see his
+brother: who through the sugred words and sweet enterteinment of the
+king, released the yeerelie tribute of 3000. markes, which he should
+haue had out of the realme vpon agreement (as before ye haue heard) but
+cheefelie ind&eacute;ed at the request of the queene, being instructed by hir
+husband how she should deale with him that was knowne to be fr&eacute;e and
+liberall, without any great consideration what he presentlie granted.</p>
+
+<p>Now hauing b&eacute;ene here a certeine time, and solaced himselfe with his
+brother and sister, he returned into Normandie, where shortlie after he
+began to repent him of his follie, in being so liberall as to release
+the foresaid tribute: wherevpon he menaced the king, and openlie in his
+reproch said that he was craftilie circumuented by him, and fatlie
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i> Factious persons practise to set the two
+brethren at variance.</span>
+couzened. Diuerse in Normandie desired nothing more than to set the two
+brethren at square, and namelie Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie,
+with William earle of Mortaigne: these two were banished the realme of
+England. The earle of Shrewesburie for his rebellious attempts (as
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Mortaigne.</span>
+before you haue heard) and the earle of Mortaigne left the land of his
+owne willfull and stubborne mind, exiling himselfe onelie vpon hatred
+which he bare to the king. For being not contented with the earledome of
+Mortaigne in Normandie, and the earledome of Cornewall in England, he
+made sute also for the earledome of Kent, which his vncle Odo sometime
+held. Now bicause he was not onelie denied of that sute, but also by
+order of lawe had certeine parcels of land taken from him, which he
+wrongfullie deteined, he got him into Normandie, and there made war both
+against those places which the king held, and also against other that
+<span class="rightnote">Richard earle of Chester.</span>
+belonged to Richard earle of Chester, who was then vnder the kings
+tuition and gouernement by reason of his minoritie.</p>
+
+<p>The threatning words of duke Robert comming at the last to king Henries
+eares, caused him foorthwith to conceiue verie sore displeasure against
+<span class="rightnote">A power of men sent into Normandie.</span>
+the duke, in so much that he sent ouer a power into Normandie, which
+finding no great resistance, did much hurt in the countrie, by fetching
+and carieng spoiles and preies. Againe the Normans rather
+<a name="Page_55" id="Page_55" ></a><span class="pagenum">[55]</span>
+fauoured than
+sought to hinder the enterprise of king Henrie, bicause they saw how
+duke Robert with his foolish prodigalitie and vndiscr&eacute;et liberalitie had
+made awaie all that belonged to his estate; so that of the whole duchie
+of Normandie, he had not any citie or towne of name left in his owne
+possession, Roan onelie excepted, which he also would haue alienated, if
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Gemeticensis.</i></span>
+the citizens would haue consented to his fond motion.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1105. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;6.</span>
+Now king Henrie hearing of the good successe of his men, passed ouer
+<span class="rightnote">The k. passeth ouer to Normandie.
+<i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> <i>Gemeticensis.</i> <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+himselfe soone after with a mightie armie, and with little adoo tooke
+Eureux or (as others haue) Baieux and Caen, which cities when he had
+furnished with sufficient garisons of men, he repassed the sea into
+England, bicause the winter approched, and the wether waxed troublesome
+for such as laie in the field. Herevpon duke Robert considering how
+vnable he was (by reason that his people failed him at n&eacute;ed) to resist
+king Henrie, sith the Britans also, and they of Aniou, tooke part with
+the said king, he thought good to laie armour aside, and to passe ouer
+into England, to entreat with him by way of brotherlie amitie, in full
+<span class="yearnote">1106. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;7.</span>
+hope by that meanes to auoid this present danger. But at his arriuall
+here, he learned how the king his brother as then was at Northampton:
+wherefore he hasted thither, and comming to him, made earnest sute for
+peace, bes&eacute;eching the king in respect of brotherlie loue to grant the
+same; or if it were that he regarded not the goodwill of his naturall
+brother, to consider at least wise what apperteined to his accustomed
+gentlenesse, and to think with himselfe that warre betwixt brethren
+could not be mainteined without reproch, nor that victorie be honorable
+which was obteined against his owne flesh. Wherefore he required him not
+to refuse peace, freendship, and voluntarie beneuolence, sith he was now
+readie to render all that euer he had into his hands.</p>
+
+<p>The king nothing mooued herewith, but as one that disdained to make a
+direct answer, murmured certeine things with himselfe, and turned away
+from the duke, as one that either by experience knew his brothers light
+and vnstable mind, or as one that determined to be reuenged of him euen
+<span class="rightnote">The brethren depart in displeasure.</span>
+to the vttermost. Duke Robert also, abhorring and vtterlie detesting
+this his brothers pride, streightwaies returned home, purposing with
+himselfe to the hazard of warre, sith he sawe no hope to be had in
+brotherlie loue and amitie. Wherevpon he prouided for wars with all his
+power, seeking aid from all places where he might get any, though the
+<span class="rightnote">K. Henrie passeth into Normandie to pursue his brother.</span>
+king his brother gaue him small leisure thereto, who followed him
+incontinentlie with a new supplie of souldiours, desiring nothing more
+than to get him within his danger.</p>
+
+<p>Soone after, both the brethren approching neere togither, ech of them
+pitched their campe within the sight of other, preparing themselues to
+giue battell with princelie stomachs. The king surmounting the duke his
+<span class="rightnote">They ioine in battell.</span>
+brother in number, first bringeth foorth his men in order of battell,
+and streightwaies the duke likewise, both being readie to trie the
+matter by dint of sword. Then the one prouoking the other, and the
+trumpets sounding aloft, the conflict began. The kings souldiers
+trusting too much in their owne force, by reason of their great
+multitude, brake their arraie, and assailed their enimies on ech side
+verie disorderlie: but the Normans being wiselie ordered and instructed
+by their duke, kept themselues close togither: so that the kings
+battell, which had without order stept foorth to assaile them, finding
+sturdie resistance, began now to result or giue backe: for not onelie
+duke Robert but also William earle of Mortaigne preased foreward amongst
+their men, and fought valiantlie with their owne hands. Whervpon the
+king, when he perceiued how his men began to shrinke, cried vpon them to
+staie, and withall commanded his horssemen to breake vppon the flanks of
+his enimies battell: which they did, with such violence that they
+disparkled the same, and caused the enimies to scatter. Herewith also
+the kings footmen, togither with the horssemen inuaded the Normans
+<span class="rightnote">The Normans vanquished.</span>
+afresh, who neuerthelesse resisted a while, till being compassed about
+in maner on euerie side, they began to flee: as oftentimes it chanceth,
+when a few driuen in sunder by a multitude, are assailed on all sides.
+The king then hauing vanquished his aduersaries, followeth the chase,
+and maketh great slaughter of them, though not without
+<a name="Page_56" id="Page_56" ></a><span class="pagenum">[56]</span>
+some losse of
+his owne: for the Normans despairing of safetie, turned oftentimes
+againe vpon their pursuers.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Mortaigne. <i>Eadmerus.</i> W. Crispine. W. Ferreis.
+Robert de Estoutuille. The number slaine.</span>
+Duke Robert and the earle of Mortaigne fighting most manfullie in the
+verie prease of enimies, were taken or (as other saie) betraied, and
+deliuered into their enimies hands: beside which twaine, William
+Crispine, William Ferreis, Robert Estoutuille the elder, with foure
+hundreth men of armes, and to the number of 10. thousand footmen were
+taken. As for the number that were slaine in this battell, there is none
+that declareth the certeintie: but yet it is reported by diuers writers,
+that no one battell in those daies was sorer fought, nor with greater
+bloudshed either in Normandie, or elsewhere.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Gemeticensis.</i></span>
+Gemeticensis sheweth breefelie, that king Henrie was offended with his
+brother duke Robert, for alienating the duchie of Normandie his
+inheritance, &amp; for wasting his reuenues with such riotous demeanour as
+he vsed, so that he left himselfe nothing but the citie of Roan, which
+he had not passed to haue giuen awaie also, if the citizens would
+thereto haue granted their consent. The king (I saie) taking displeasure
+herewith, went ouer into Normandie, and assuming a mightie power, first
+besieged Baieux, &amp; then halfe destroieng it, he tooke it by force. After
+this he tooke Caen also, and then besieged a castell called Tenerchbray
+perteining to the earle of Mortaigne, during which siege his brother
+Robert, and the said earle of Mortaigne came with a great multitude of
+people in hope to be reuenged of the king, and to chase him out of the
+countrie. But the punishment of God fell so vpon them, that they were
+both taken, and manie of their freends with them, as Robert de
+Estoutuille, William de Crispine, and others, who were brought before
+king Henrie as prisoners. &para;&nbsp;Thus did almightie God grant vnto the king a
+notable victorie without bloodshed, for he lost not a man: as for his
+aduersaries, there died in the field not past three score persons.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Mal.</i></span>
+This s&eacute;emeth also to agree with that which Wil. Malmesburie writeth: for
+he saith, that king Henrie with small adoo brought into his hands duke
+Robert, who with a great troope of men came against him then lodging
+n&eacute;ere the said castell of Tenerchbray. The earle of Mortaigne was also
+<span class="rightnote">Robert de Belesme.</span>
+taken, but the earle of Shrewsburie escaped by flight, notwithstanding
+he was apprehended, as he went about to practise some priuie conspiracie
+against the king. &para;&nbsp;This battell was fought (as the same Wil. Malme.
+<span class="rightnote">The 27. of September chro. de Nor.</span>
+affirmeth) vpon a saturdaie, being the daie of S. Michaell, In gloria,
+and (as maybe thought) by the prouident iudgment of God, to the end that
+Normandie should be subdued vnto England on that daie, in the which 40.
+yeares passed, king William the Conquerour first set foot on land at
+Hastings, when he came out of Normandie to subdue England. Neither dooth
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i></span>
+Simon Dunelmensis varie in anie thing from Gemeticensis touching the
+conclusion of this businesse, and the taking of duke Robert.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i></span>
+<span class="yearnote">1107.</span>
+These wars being thus finished, and the countrie set in quiet, which
+through the m&eacute;ere folie of duke Robert was woonderfullie impouerished,
+the king receiued the keies of all the townes and castels that belonged
+either to the duke or the earle of Mortaigne, and furnished the same
+with garisons to be kept for his behoofe. Hauing thus pacified the
+countrie of Normandie, he came to Bec or Bechellouin, where archbishop
+Anselme then remained, whome by mediation of freends he receiued to
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme returneth home.</span>
+fauour againe, and sending him ouer into England, immediatlie after
+followed himselfe.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Duke Robert prisoner in the castell of Cardiff.
+<i>Gemeticensis.</i></span>
+Duke Robert being also spoiled of his dominions, lands and liberties,
+was shortlie committed to prison within the castell of Cardiff in Wales,
+where he remained about the space of 26. yeares, and then died. He
+gouerned the duchie of Normandie 19. yeares, he was a perfect and expert
+warrior, &amp; comparable with the best capiteines that then liued, had he
+b&eacute;ene somwhat more warie and circumspect in his affaires, and
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+therewithall constant in his opinion. His worthie acts valiantlie and
+fortunatlie atchiued against the infidels, are notified to the world by
+manie and sundrie writers to his high commendation and long lasting
+praise. It is said also, that he was after his taking once
+<a name="Page_57" id="Page_57" ></a><span class="pagenum">[57]</span>
+set at
+libertie by king Henrie, and bound to forsweare the realme of England
+and Normandie, being appointed to auoid within the space of 40. daies,
+and twelue houres. But bicause he was perceiued to practise somewhat
+against the king, he was eftsoones taken againe, and hauing his eies put
+out, committed to prison, where finallie worne through age and gr&eacute;efe of
+mind, he ended his miserable life. &para;&nbsp;The forme of banishing men out of
+the realme, was ordeined by Edward the Confessor, and remained as a law
+in vse till these our daies, for the benefit of them which fled to any
+church or other priuiledged place, thereby to escape the punishment of
+death due for their offenses. By a latter custome it was also deuised,
+that they should beare a crosse in their hand, as a signe that they were
+pardoned of life, for the holie place sake where they sought for
+succour.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i></span>
+But duke Robert (as it should appeere by that which others write) found
+no such fauour, saue onlie libertie to walke abroad in the kings
+forests, parks, and chases n&eacute;ere the place where he was appointed to
+remaine; so that vpon a daie, as he was walking abroad, he got a horsse,
+and with all post hast rode his waie, in hope to haue escaped: howbeit
+his keepers being aduised thereof, followed him with hue and crie, and
+at length ouertooke him in a medow, where he had laid his horsse vp to
+the bellie in a quauemire. Then being brought backe, his keepers kept
+him in close prison, aduertising the king of his demeanour: wherevpon he
+commanded that the sight of his eies should be put out, but so, as the
+balles of them should remaine unbroken, for the auoiding of a noisome
+deformitie that otherwise would ensue, if the glassie tunicles should
+take hurt.</p>
+
+<p>In his returne out of the holie land, he maried one Sibell, the earle of
+Conuersans sister in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or Geffrey (as some
+bookes haue) and was nephue to Robert Guyshard duke of Puglia, and by
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Iohn&nbsp;Pike.</i></span>
+hir had issue one sonne named William afterward earle of Flanders,
+whereof (God willing) more shall be said hereafter.</p>
+
+<p>Here must I leaue duke Robert, and speake somwhat of Anselme the
+archbishop, who shortlie after his returne into England, receiued
+letters from pope Paschall, wherein Anselme was authorised to dispose
+and order things as should s&eacute;eme to him most expedient. Now, whereas the
+greater and better part of the English clergie consisted of pr&eacute;ests
+sonnes, he committed to his discretion the order to dispense with them;
+namelie, that such as were of commendable life and sufficient learning,
+might be admitted to the ministerie, as the necessitie of time and state
+of the church should require. The pope also by the same letters gaue
+<span class="rightnote">Richard prior of Elie.</span>
+Anselme authorise to absolue Richard the prior of Elie, vpon his
+satisfaction pretermitted, and to restore him to the gouernement of the
+priorie of Elie, if the king thought it conuenient.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1107.</span>
+About the calends of August, in this yeare 1107, the king held a
+councell of bishops, abbats, and other lords of his realme in his
+pallace at London, where in the absence of Anselme, the matter touching
+the inuestitures of churches, was argued vpon for the space of thr&eacute;e
+daies togither, and in the end bicause the pope had granted the homages
+of bishops and other prelats to the king, which his predecessor Urban
+had forbidden, togither with the inuestitures; the king was contented to
+consent to the popes will in forbearing the same. So that when Anselme
+was come, the king in presence of him and a great multitude of his
+people, granted and ordeined, that from thenceforth no bishop nor abbat
+should be inuested within the realme of England, by the hand either of
+the king or any laie man: on the other side it was granted againe by
+Anselme, that no person elected into the prelacie, should be depriued of
+his consecration for dooing his homage to the king.</p>
+
+<p>These things thus ordred, the churches which through England had bin
+long vacant, were prouided of gouernors, which were placed without any
+inuestiture of staffe or ring. About this time, Anselme consecrated fiue
+bishops at Canturburie in one day, archbishop
+<a name="Page_58" id="Page_58" ></a><span class="pagenum">[58]</span>
+William to the s&eacute;e of
+Winchester, Roger that was the kings chancellor to Salisburie, William
+Warlewast to Excester, Remaline the qu&eacute;enes chancellor to Hereford, and
+one Urban to Glamorgan in Wales.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <i>Ran.&nbsp;Higd.</i></span>
+About this season a great part of Flanders being drowned by an
+exundation or breaking in of the sea, a great number of Flemings came
+into England, bes&eacute;eching the king to haue some void place assigned them,
+<span class="rightnote">Flemings c&#333;ming ouer into England, haue places appointed
+them to inhabit.</span>
+wherein they might inhabit. At the first they were appointed to the
+countrie lieng on the east part of the riuer of Tw&eacute;ed: but within foure
+yeres after, they were remooued into a corner by the sea side in Wales,
+called Penbrokeshire, to the end they might be a defense there to the
+English against the vnquiet Welshmen.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malms.</i></span>
+&para;&nbsp;It should appeare by some writers, that this multitude of Flemings
+consisted not of such onelie as came ouer about that time by reason
+their countrie was ouerflowne with the sea (as ye haue heard) but of
+other also that arriued here long before, euen in the daies of William
+the Conquerour, through the freendship of the qu&eacute;ene their
+countriewoman, sithens which time their number so increased, that the
+realme of England was sore pestered with them: wherevpon king Henrie
+deuised to place them in Penbrokeshire, as well to auoid them out of the
+other parts of England, as also by their helpe to tame the bold and
+presumptuous fiercenesse of the Welshmen. Which thing in those parties
+they brought verie well to passe: for after they were setled there, they
+valiantlie resisted their enimies, and made verie sharpe warres vpon
+them, sometimes with gaine, and sometimes with losse.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1108. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;9.</span>
+<span class="rightnote">A councell. <i>Sim.&nbsp;Dunel.</i> <i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+In the yeare 1108. Anselme held an other synod or councell, whereat in
+presence of the king, and by the assent of the earles and barons of the
+realme it was ordeined.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Pr&eacute;ests are sequestred fr&#333; their wiues.</span>
+1 That pr&eacute;ests, deacons, and subdeacons should liue chastlie, and k&eacute;epe
+no women in their houses, except such as were neere of kin to them.</p>
+
+<p>2 That such preests, deacons, and subdeacons, as contrarie to the
+inhibition of the councell holden at London, had either kept their
+wiues, or married other (of whom as Eadmerus saith, there was no small
+number) they should put them quite away, if they would continue still in
+their pr&eacute;esthood.</p>
+
+<p>3 That neither the same wiues should come to their houses, nor they to
+the houses where their wiues dwelled: but if they had any thing to say
+to them, they should take two or thr&eacute;e witnesses, and talke with them
+abroad in the street.</p>
+
+<p>4 That if any of them chanced to be accused of breaking this ordinance,
+he should be driuen to purge himselfe with six sufficient witnesses of
+his owne order, if he were a pr&eacute;est: if a deacon, with foure: and if a
+subdeacon, with two.</p>
+
+<p>5 That such preests as would forgo seruing at the altar, and holie order
+(to remaine with their wiues) should be depriued of their benefices, and
+not suffered to come within the quire.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Archdeacons and canons.</span>
+6 That such as contemptuouslie kept still their wiues, and presumed to
+say masse, if being called to satisfaction, they should neglect it, they
+should then be excommunicated. Within compasse of which sentence all
+archdeacons and prebendarie canons were comprised, both touching the
+forgoing of their women, and auoiding of their companie; and also the
+punishment by the censures of the church, if they transgressed the
+ordinance.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Archdeacons to be sworn.</span>
+7 That euerie archdeacon should be sworne, not to take any monie for
+fauouring any person transgressing these statutes: and that they should
+not suffer any preests, whome they knew to haue wiues, either to say
+masse, or to haue any vicars. The like oth should a deane receiue.
+Prouided that such archdeacons or deanes as refused this oth, should be
+depriued of their roomes.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Penance.</span>
+8 That pr&eacute;ests, who leauing their wiues, would be content to serue God &amp;
+the altar, should be suspended from that office, by the space of fortie
+daies, and be allowed to haue vicars in the meane time to serue for
+them: and after, vpon performance of their inioined penance by the
+bishop, they might return to their function.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59" ></a><span class="pagenum">[59]</span>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <br />
+Philip king of Fran. dead. <br />
+Lewis le gros K. of
+France.</span>
+In this meane time king Henrie being aduertised of the death of Philip
+king of France, and not knowing what his sonne Lewes, surnamed Crassus
+might happilie attempt in his new preferment to the crowne, sailed ouer
+into Normandie, to see the countrie in good order, and the townes,
+castels, and fortresses furnished accordinglie as the doubtfull time
+required. Now after he had finished his businesse on that side, he
+returned into England, where he met with ambassadours sent to him from
+<span class="rightnote">Ambassadors from the emperour.</span>
+the emperour Henrie. The effect of whose message was, to require his
+daughter Maud in mariage vnto the said emperour, wherevnto (though she
+was not then past fiue yeares of age) he willinglie consented, and
+<span class="rightnote">Maud the kings daughter fianced vnto the emperour.</span>
+shewing to the ambassadours great signes of loue, he caused the
+espousals by waie of procuration to be solemnized with great feasts and
+triumphs. This being ended, he suffered the ambassadors honored with
+great gifts and princelie rewards to depart.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i> The death of Gerard archbishop of Yorke. Thomas
+the kings chapleine succ&eacute;eded in that s&eacute;e.</span>
+About this time Gerard archbishop of Yorke died, whom one Thomas the
+kings chapleine succeeded, who for lacke of monie to furnish his
+iournie, and for other causes (as in his letters of excuse, which he
+wrot to Anselme it dooth appeere) could not come to Canturburie for to
+be consecrated of him in so short a time as was conuenient. But Anselme
+at length admonished him by letters, that without delaie he should
+dispatch and come to be consecrated. And wheras Anselme vnderstood that
+<span class="rightnote">The doubt of Anselme.</span>
+the same Thomas was purposed to send vnto Rome for his pall, he doubted,
+least if the pope should confirme him in his see by sending to him his
+pall, he would happilie refuse to make vnto him profession of his due
+obedience. Wherefore to preuent that matter, Anselme wrote to pope
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme writeth to the Pope.</span>
+Paschall, requiring him in no wise to send vnto the nominated archbishop
+of Yorke his pall, till he had (according<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> to the ancient customes) made
+profession to him of subiection, least some troublesome contentions
+might thereof arise, to the no small disquieting of the English church.
+He also aduertised pope Paschall, that bicause he permitted the emperour
+to inuest bishops, and did not therefore excommunicate him, king Henrie
+threatened, that without doubt he would resume the inuestitures into his
+hands, thinking to hold them in quiet as well as he; and therefore
+besought him to consider what his wisedome had to doo therein with
+sp&eacute;ed, least that building which he had well erected, should vtterlie
+decaie, &amp; fall againe into irrecouerable ruine. For K. Henrie maketh
+diligentlie inquirie (saith he) what order you take with the emperour.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The popes answer to Anselme.</span>
+The pope receiuing and perusing these letters, wrote againe vnto Anselme
+a verie freendlie answer concerning the archbishop of Yorke. And as for
+suffering of the emperour to haue the inuestitures, he signified to him
+that he neither did nor would suffer him to haue them: but that hauing
+borne with him for a time, he now ment verie shortlie to cause him to
+feele the weight of the spirituall sword of S. Peter, which alreadie he
+had drawen out of the scaberd, therewith to strike if he did not the
+sooner forsake his horrible errour &amp; naughtie opinion.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The archbishop of Yorke refuseth to come vnto Canturburie to
+be consecrated.</span>
+There was another cause also that moued Anselme to doubt of the
+archbishop of Yorke his meaning, as after it appeered. For being
+summoned to come and receiue his consecration at Canturburie (as
+alreadie yee haue heard) through counsell of the canons Yorke he refused
+so to doo: bicause they informed him that if he so did, it should be
+greatlie preiudiciall to the liberties of that s&eacute;e, whose archbishop was
+of like authoritie in all things vnto the archbishop of Canturburie, so
+that he was bound onelie to fetch his consecration and benediction at
+Canturburie, but in no wise to acknowledge anie subiection vnto that
+<span class="rightnote">Looke in the 15. pa. of the debate betw&eacute;ene Thomas of Yorke<a name="FNanchor_3_4" id="FNanchor_3_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> &amp;
+Lanfranke of Canturburie.<a name="FNanchor_3_5" id="FNanchor_3_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a></span>
+s&eacute;e. &para;&nbsp;For ye must vnderstand, that there was great stomaching betwixt
+the clergie of the two prouinces, Canturburie and Yorke, about the
+metropolitane prerogatiue: and euer as occasion serued, and as they
+thought the fauor of the prince, or opportunitie of time might aduance
+their quarels, they of Yorke sticked not to vtter their gr&eacute;efes, in that
+(as they tooke it) some iniurie was offered them therein.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1109.</span>
+The archbishop of Yorke being thus instructed by the canons of his
+church, signified to archbishop Anselme the cause why he came not at his
+summons. The copie of a parcell whereof is here exemplified. "Causam,
+qua differtur sacratio mea, quam nemo studiosius
+<a name="Page_60" id="Page_60" ></a><span class="pagenum">[60]</span>
+qu&agrave;m ego vellet
+accellerare, qui protulerunt, non desistunt corroborare. Quamobrem, qu&agrave;m
+periculosum &amp; qu&agrave;m turpe sit, contra consensum ecclesi&aelig;, cui pr&aelig;fici
+debeo, regimen ipsius inuadere, vestra discretio nouerit. Sed &amp; qu&agrave;m
+formidabile &amp; qu&agrave;m sit euitandum, sub specie benedictionis maledictionem
+induere," &amp;c: that is;</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p>"The cause why my consecration is deferred, which no man liuing would
+wish to be doone with more speed than I my selfe: those that haue
+prolonged it, ceasse not to confirme. Wherefore how dangerous and how
+dishonest it should be for me to inuade the gouernment of that church,
+which I ought to rule, without c&#333;sent of the same, your discretion
+rightwell vnderstandeth. Yea and how dreadful a thing it is, and how
+much to be auoided to receiue a cursse, vnder colour of a blessing,"
+etc.</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>Anselme hauing alreadie written twice vnto the said Thomas archbishop of
+Yorke about this matter, and now receiuing this answer, could not be
+quiet in mind, and therevpon taking aduice with certeine bishops whom he
+called vnto him, determined to send two bishops vnto the said Thomas of
+<span class="rightnote">The bishop of London deane to the archbishop of Canturburie.
+The bishop of Rochester his chapleine.</span>
+Yorke: and so the bishop of London (as deane to the archbishop of
+Canturburie) &amp; the bishop of Rochester (as his household chapleine) were
+sent to commune with him, who met them at his manour of Southwell, where
+they declared to him the effect of their message: but he deferred his
+answer, till a messenger which he had sent to the king (as then being in
+Normandie) was returned, and so without any full answer the bishops came
+backe againe.</p>
+
+<p>Howbeit shortlie after, there came to Canturburie a messenger on the
+behalfe of the archbishop of Yorke, with letters inclosed vnder the
+kings seale, by the tenour whereof the king commanded Anselme, that the
+consecration of the archbishop of Yorke might staie till the feast of
+Easter; and if he might returne into England by that daie, he promised
+(by the aduice had therein of the bishops and barons of his realme) that
+he would set a direction betwixt them in all matters, whereof anie
+controuersie had beene moued heretofore: or if he could not returne so
+soone, he would yet take such order, that brotherlie loue &amp; concord
+might remaine betwixt them. When he that brought these letters required
+<span class="rightnote">A stout prelat.</span>
+an answer, Anselme answered, that he would signifie his mind to the
+king, and not to his maister. Immediatlie therefore as the deane of
+Chichester sent ouer from Anselme, with a moonke of Bechellouin to the
+king, to informe him of all the matter, and to bes&eacute;ech his maiestie, by
+his authority to prouide, that no discord should rise to the diuiding of
+the present state of the church of England. Furthermore, whereas he had
+commanded him to grant vnto Thomas the archbishop of Yorke, a time of
+respit; he should take for certeine answer, that he would rather suffer
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme sendeth to the king.</span>
+himselfe to be cut in peeces, than to grant so much as one hours space
+on the said Thomas of Yorke, whom he knew alreadie to haue set himselfe
+vniustlie against the ancient constitutions of holie fathers, and
+against the Lord himselfe. The messengers declared these things to the
+king, and brought word backe againe at their returne, that the king had
+heard their message with fauourable mind, and promised by the power of
+God, to declare to the world that he coueted vnitie, and not any
+diuision in the church of England.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme sick.</span>
+All this while Anselme was detained with long and gr&eacute;euous sicknesse,
+and yet not forgetfull of the obstinate dealing of Thomas of Yorke, he
+wrote letters vnto him, by vertue whereof he suspended him from
+exercising all pastorall function, till he had reformed his errour,
+submitted himselfe to receiue his blessing, and acknowledged his
+subiection to the church of Canturburie, as his predecessours Thomas and
+Gerard had doone, and before them other ancients, as custome had
+prescribed. Thus he charged him, vpon paine of cursing, except he would
+renounce his archbishops dignitie: for in so dooing he did grant him
+licence to vse the office and ministerie of a pr&eacute;est (which before time
+he had taken vpon him) or else not.</p>
+
+<p>In the same letters he prohibited all the bishops within the precinct of
+the Ile of Britaine, that in no wise they should consecrate him, vpon
+paine of cursing: and if he should chance to be consecrated by any
+<span class="rightnote">Letters from Anselme.</span>
+stranger, that in no wise they should (vnder the
+<a name="Page_61" id="Page_61" ></a><span class="pagenum">[61]</span>
+like paine) receiue
+him for archbishop, or communicate with him in any condition. Euerie
+bishop also within the whole Ile of Britaine had a copie of these leters
+directed to him from Anselme vnder his seale, commanding them to behaue
+themselues therein according to the contents, and as they were bound by
+the subiection which they owght to the church of Canturburie. The
+letters were dated alike in March.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1109. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;10.</span>
+Notwithstanding all this, vpon the 21. of Aprill insuing, Anselme ended
+his life in the sixteenth y&eacute;ere after his first preferment to that s&eacute;e,
+being thr&eacute;escore and sixt&eacute;ene yeeres of age. He was an Italian, borne in
+Piemont, n&eacute;ere to the Alpes, in a citie called Aosta, he was brought vp
+<span class="rightnote">Augusta Pr&aelig;toriana.</span>
+by Lanfranke, and before he was made archbishop, was abbat of the
+monasterie of Bechellouin in Normandie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i> The first erection of the bishoprike of Elie.
+<i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+About the same time was the bishops s&eacute;e of Elie erected by the king, who
+appointed one Haruie to be the first bishop there, who before had b&eacute;ene
+bishop of Bangor. Cambridgeshire was annexed to that see, which bicause
+it had of former time belonged to the see of Lincolne, the king gaue
+vnto the bishop of Lincolne (as it were in recompense) the towne of
+<span class="rightnote">Richard prior of Elie.</span>
+Spalding which was his owne. The prior of Elie, named Richard, desirous
+to honour himselfe and his house with the title of a bishops dignitie,
+procured the erection of that bishoprike, first moouing the king
+therein, and after persuading with the bishop of Lincolne to grant his
+good will: but yet yer the matter was brought to perfection, this prior
+died, and so the said Haruie enioied the roome: wherein the prouerbe
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+tooke place, that One soweth, but an other reapeth (as Polydor alledgeth
+it.) But to proc&eacute;ed.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+Shortlie after the deceasse of Anselme, a Legat came from Rome, bringing
+with him the pall for the archbishop of Yorke. Howbeit now that Anselme
+<span class="rightnote">A legate from Rome.</span>
+was dead, the said Legat wist not what to doo in the matter, bicause he
+was appointed to deliuer the pall first and immediatlie vnto Anselme,
+and further therein to deale (concerning the bestowing thereof) as
+should s&eacute;eme good vnto him.</p>
+
+<p>In the feast of Pentecost next insuing, the king returned from
+Normandie, and held his court at London, where after the solemnitie of
+that feast, he called an assemblie of the bishops, to vnderstand what
+was to be doone in the matter, for the consecration of the archbishop of
+Yorke. Here were the letters shewed which the archbishop Anselme had (a
+little before his death) directed vnto euerie of the bishops as before
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Mellent.</span>
+yee haue heard. Which when the earle of Mellent had read, and vnderstood
+the effect, he asked what he was that durst receiue any such letters
+without the kings assent and commandement: At length the bishops
+<span class="rightnote">Samson bishop of Worcester.</span>
+aduising themselues what they had to doo, required Samson bishop of
+Worcester to declare his opinion, who boldlie spake these words;
+"Although this man, who is elected archbishop, is my sonne, whome in
+times past I begot of my wife, and therfore ought to seeke his
+aduancement as nature and worldlie respects might mooue me: yet am I
+more bound vnto the church of Canturburie, my mother, which hath
+preferred me to this honor that I doo beare, and by the ministerie of a
+bishoplike office hath made me partaker of that grace, which it hath
+deserued to enioy of the Lord. Wherefore I would it should be notified
+vnto you all, that I meane to obeie in euerie condition the commandement
+conteined in the letters of our father Anselme concerning the matter
+which you haue now in hand. For I will neuer giue mine assent, that
+Thomas nominated archbishop of Yorke shall be consecrated, till he haue
+professed his due and canonicall obedience touching his subiection to
+<span class="rightnote">Looke in pa. 15, where you shall s&eacute;e
+this matter determined.<a name="FNanchor_3_6" id="FNanchor_3_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></span>
+the church of Canturburie. For I my selfe was present when my brother
+Thomas archbishop of Yorke, constreined both by ancient customes and
+inuincible reasons, did professe the like subiection vnto archbishop
+Lanfranke, and all his successours the archbishops of Canturburie."</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The protestations of the bishops to the king.</span>
+These words thus vttered by the bishop of Worcester, all the bishops
+returned togither, comming before the kings presence, boldlie confessed
+that they had receiued Anselmes letters, and would not doo any thing
+contrarie to the tenour of the same. Whereat the earle of Mellent shooke
+the head, as though he ment to accuse them of contempt towards
+<a name="Page_62" id="Page_62" ></a><span class="pagenum">[62]</span>
+the
+king. But the king himselfe vttered his mind, and said, that whatsoeuer
+other men thought of the matter, he suerlie was of the like mind with
+the bishops, &amp; would be loth to run in danger of Anselms cursse.
+Wherefore it was determined, that the elect of Yorke should either
+acknowledge his subiection to the church of Canturburie, or else forgo
+his dignitie of archbishop: wherevpon in the end he came to London, and
+there vpon the 28. daie of Maie was consecrated by Richard bishop of
+London, as deane to the s&eacute;e of Canturburie. Then hauing the profession
+or protestation of his subiection to the s&eacute;e of Canturburie deliuered
+him vnder seale, he brake vp the same, and read the writing in maner and
+forme following:</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The tenour of the profession which the archbishop of Yorke
+made vnto the archbishop of Canturburie.</span>
+"Ego Thomas Eboracensis ecclesi&aelig; consecrandus metropolitanus, profiteor
+subiectionem &amp; canonicam obedientiam sanct&aelig; Dorobernensi ecclesi&aelig;, &amp;
+eiusdem ecclesi&aelig; primati canonic&egrave; electo &amp; consecrato, &amp; successoribus
+suis canonic&egrave; inthronizatis, salua fidelitate domini mei Henrici regis
+Anglorum, &amp; salua obedientia ex parte mea tenenda, quam Thomas
+antecessor meus sanct&aelig; Roman&aelig; ecclesi&aelig; ex parte sua professus est:" that
+is;</p>
+
+<p>"I Thomas to be consecrated metropolitane archbishop of Yorke, professe
+my subiection and canonicall obedience vnto the holie church of
+Canturburie, and to the primate of the same church, canonicallie elected
+and consecrated, and to his successours canonicallie inthronized, sauing
+the faith which I owe vnto my souereigne lord Henrie king of the
+English, and sauing the obedience to be holden of my part, which Thomas
+my predecessour professed on his behalfe vnto the holie church of Rome."</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>When this writing was read, the bishop of London tooke it, and deliuered
+it vnto the prior of Canturburie, appointing him to k&eacute;epe the same as a
+<span class="yearnote">1110.</span>
+testimoniall for the time to come. Thus was Thomas the archbishop of
+Yorke consecrated, being the 27. in number that had gouerned that s&eacute;e,
+who when he was consecrated, the popes Legate went vnto Yorke, and there
+deliuered to the same archbishop the pall, wherewith when he was
+inuested, he departed and returned to Rome, as he was appointed.</p>
+
+<p>At the feast of Christmasse next insuing, the king held his court at
+London with great solemnitie. The archbishop of Yorke prepared to haue
+set the crown on the king's head, and to haue soong masse afore him,
+bicause the archbishops see at Canturburie was void. But the bishop of
+London would not suffer it, claiming as high deane to the s&eacute;e of
+Canturburie to execute that office, and so did, leading the king to the
+<span class="rightnote">Strife betwixt bishops.</span>
+church after the maner. Howbeit when they should come to sit downe at
+dinner, there kindled a strife betwixt the said two bishops about their
+places, bicause the bishop of London, for that he had beene ordeined
+long before the archbishop, and therefore not onelie as deane to the see
+of Canturburie, but also by reason of prioritie, pretended to haue the
+vpper seat. But the king perceiuing their maner, would not heare them,
+but commanded them out of his house, and get them to dinner at their
+innes.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;11.</span>
+About the same time the cause of the mariage of pr&eacute;ests and their
+keeping of women came againe into question, so that by the kings
+<span class="rightnote">Pr&eacute;ests prohibited to marrie or k&eacute;epe women.</span>
+commandement, they were more streightlie forbidden the companie of women
+than before in Anselmes time. For after his deceasse, diuerse of them
+(as it were promising to themselues a new libertie to doo that which in
+his life time they were constreined sore against their willes to
+forbeare) deceiued themselues by their hastie dealing. For the king
+being informed thereof, by the force of the ecclesiasticall lawes
+compelled them to stand to and obeie the decree of the councell holden
+at London by Anselme (as before ye haue heard) at least wise in the
+sight of men. But if so it be (saieth Eadmerus) that the pr&eacute;ests attempt
+to doo worsse, as it were to the condemnation and reproofe of Anselmes
+dooings, let the charge light on their heads, sith euerie man shall
+beare his owne burthen: for I know (saith he) that if fornicatours and
+adulterers God will iudge, the abusers of their one cousins (I will not
+say their owne sisters and daughters) shall not suerlie escape his
+iudgement.</p>
+
+<p><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63" ></a><span class="pagenum">[63]</span>
+<span class="rightnote">The riuer of Trent dried vp.</span>
+About the same time manie woonders were seene and heard of. The riuer of
+Trent n&eacute;ere to Notingham, for the space of a mile ceassed to run the
+woonted course during the time of foure &amp; twentie houres, so that the
+chanell being dried vp, men might passe ouer to and fro drie shod.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Monsters.<br />
+A comet. <i>Wil.&nbsp;Thorne.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i></span>
+Also a sow brought foorth a pig with a face like a man, &amp; a chicken was
+hatched with foure feet. Moreouer a comet or blasing star app&eacute;ered in a
+strange sort: for rising in the east, when it once came aloft in the
+firmament, it kept not the course forward, but seemed to go backeward,
+as if it had bin retrograde.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Iohn&nbsp;Stow.</i> Robert the kings base son created earle of
+Glocester.</span>
+About this season the king maried Robert his base sonne to the ladie
+Maud, daughter and heire to Robert Fitzham, and withall made his said
+sonne earle of Glocester, who afterwards builded the castels of Bristow
+and Cardiff, with the priorie of S. James in Bristow, where his bodie
+was buried.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1111. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;12.</span>
+In the yeare following, Foulke earle of Aniou, enuieng the prosperous
+estate of king Henrie, and lamenting the case of duke Robert, wan the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Fabian.</i> The citie of Constances<a name="FNanchor_3_7" id="FNanchor_3_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> taken.
+The king passeth into Normandie.</span>
+citie of Constances, by corrupting certeine of the kings subiects the
+inhabitants of the same. Whereof king Henrie being aduertised, passed
+ouer into Normandie, recouered the said citie, punished the offenders,
+reuenged himselfe of the earle, and returned into England.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1112.</span>
+Now, as also before, the king continued his inordinate desire of
+inriching himselfe, for the fulfilling of which hungrie appetite (called
+<i>Sacra</i> of the poets <i>Per antiphrasin</i>) he pinched manie so sore, that
+they ceased not to speake verie ill of his dooings. He did also incurre
+the misliking of verie manie people, bicause he kept still the s&eacute;e of
+Canturburie in his hands, and would not bestow it, for that he found
+sweetnesse in all the profits and reuenues belonging therevnto, during
+<span class="rightnote">The archbishops s&eacute;e of Canturburie in the kings hand foure
+years.</span>
+the time that it remained vacant, which was the space of foure yeares,
+<span class="yearnote">1113. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;13.</span>
+or thereabouts. In like maner, when he was admonished to place some m&eacute;et
+man in the roome, he would saie, that he was willing to bestow it, but
+he tooke the longer time, for that he meant to find such a one to prefer
+therto as should not be too far behind Lanfranke and Anselme in
+doctrine, vertue and wisedome. And sith there was none such yet to be
+found, he suffered that s&eacute;e to be void till such could be prouided. This
+<span class="rightnote">The kings excuse.</span>
+excuse he pretended, as though he were more carefull for the placing of
+a worthie man, than of the gaine that followed during the time of the
+<span class="yearnote">1114. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;14.</span>
+vacation. Howbeit not long after, he translated one Richard bishop of
+London to that archbishoprike, who enioieng it but a while, he gaue the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+same to one Rafe then bishop of Rochester, and made him archbishop of
+Canturburie, being the 35. in order that ruled that see. He was elected
+at Windsor the 26. daie of Aprill, and on the 16. daie of Maie installed
+at Canturburie, great preparation being made for the feast which was
+holden at the same. Soone after likewise he sent for his pall to Rome,
+which was brought from Paschall by one Anselme nephue vnto the late
+<span class="rightnote">The popes authoritie not regarded in England.</span>
+archbishop Anselme. About this time also the pope found himselfe
+gr&eacute;eued, for that his authoritie was but little est&eacute;emed in England, &amp;
+for that no persons were permitted to appeale to Rome in cases of
+controuersie, and for that (without seeking to obteine his licence and
+consent) they did k&eacute;epe their synods &amp; councels about ecclesiasticall
+affaires, neither would obeie such Legats as he did send, nor come to
+the conuocations which they held. In so much that one Cono the popes
+Legat in France had excommunicated all the pr&eacute;ests of Normandie, bicause
+they would not come to a synod which they had summoned. Wherevpon the
+king being somewhat troubled, by aduice of his councell, sent the bishop
+<span class="rightnote">The bishop of Excester sent to Rome.</span>
+of Excester to Rome, (though he were then blind) to talke with the pope
+concerning that matter.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Thurstane archbishop of Yorke.</span>
+Not long after this Thomas the archbishop of Yorke died: after whom
+succeeded Thurstane, a man of a loftie stomach, but yet of notable
+learning, who euen at the verie first began to contend with Rafe the
+archbishop of Canturburie about the title and right of the primasie. And
+though the king aduised him to stand to the order which the late
+archbishops of Yorke had obserued, yet he would not staie the matter,
+<a name="Page_64" id="Page_64" ></a><span class="pagenum">[64]</span>
+sith he saw that archbishop Rafe being sicke and diseased, could not
+attend to preuent his dooings. Thurstane therfore consecrated certeine
+<span class="rightnote">Giles Aldane bishop of S. Ninian.</span>
+bishops of Scotland, and first of all Giles Aldane the elect bishop of
+S. Ninian, who promised and tooke his oth (as the manner is) to obeie
+him in all things as his primate.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Floriacensis.</i> <i>Wigorniensis.</i><br />
+Worcester burnt.<br />
+<i>Polydor.</i><br />
+The Welshmen inuade the english marshes. K. Henrie entreth into Wales
+with an armie.</span>
+The citie of Worcester about this season was by a casuall fire almost
+wholie burnt vp and consumed. Which mishap, bicause that citie ioineth
+n&eacute;ere vnto Wales, was thought to be a signification of troubles to folow
+by the insurrection of the Welshmen: who conceiuing hope of good speed
+by their good successe in the wars held with William Rufus, began now to
+inuade &amp; waste the English marshes. Whervpon king Henrie desirous to
+tame their hautie stomachs (bicause it was a gr&eacute;efe to him still to be
+vexed with such tumults and vprisings as they dailie procured) assembled
+a mightie armie and went into Wales. Now bicause he knew the Welshmen
+trusted more to the woods and mountains, than to their owne strength, he
+beset all the places of their refuge with armed men, and sent into the
+woods certeine bands to laie them waste, &amp; to hunt the Welsh out of
+their holes. The soldiours (for their parts) n&eacute;eded no exhortation: for
+remembring the losses susteined afore time at the Welshmens hands, they
+shewed well by their fresh pursute, how much they desired to be
+reuenged, so that the Welsh were slaine on each hand, and that in great
+numbers, till the king perceiued the huge slaughter, &amp; saw that hauing
+throwne away their armour and weapons, they sought to saue themselues by
+flight, he commanded the souldiours to ceasse from killing, and to take
+the residue that were left prisoners, if they would y&eacute;eld themselues:
+which they did, and besought the king of his mercie and grace to pardon
+and forgiue them.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Garisons placed in Wales by K. Henrie. <i>Floriacensis.</i>
+<i>Wigorniensis.</i></span>
+The king thus hauing vanquished and ouercome the Welshmen, placed
+garisons in sundrie townes &amp; castels, where he thought most necessarie,
+and then returned to London with great triumph. Thither shortlie after
+came ambassadours from the emperour, requiring the kings daughter
+affianced (as before you haue heard) vnto him, and (being<a name="FNanchor_3_8" id="FNanchor_3_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> now viripotent
+or mariable) desired that she might be deliuered vnto them. King Henrie
+hailing heard their sute and willing with sp&eacute;ed to performe the same,
+<span class="rightnote">A subsidie raised by the king to bestowe with his daughter.
+<i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+raised a great tax among his subiects, rated after euerie hide of land
+which they held, &amp; taking of ech one thr&eacute;e shillings towards the paiment
+of the monie which was couenanted to be giuen with hir at the time of
+the contract. Which when the king had leuied, with much more, towards
+the charges to be emploied in sending hir foorth, he appointed certeine
+of his greatest p&eacute;eres to safe conduct hir vnto hir husband, who with
+all conuenient speed conueied hir into Germanie, and in verie honorable
+maner there deliuered hir vnto the foresaid emperour. After this, the
+<span class="rightnote">The king goeth ouer into Normandie.</span>
+king went into Normandie, and there created his sonne William duke of
+that countrie, causing the people to sweare fealtie and obedience to
+him, whereof rose a custome, that the kings of England from thencefoorth
+(so long as Normandie remained in their hands) made euer their eldest
+sonnes dukes of that countrie. When he had doone this with other his
+businesse in Normandie, he returned into England.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1114.</span>
+<span class="rightnote">The sea decreaseth. Wonders. <i>Wil.&nbsp;Thorne.</i></span>
+In this yeare about the fift&eacute;enth daie of October, the sea so decreased
+and shranke from the old accustomed water-markes and coasts of the land
+here in this realme, that a man might haue passed on foot ouer the sands
+and washes, for the space of a whole daie togither, so that it was taken
+for a great woonder. It was also noted, that the maine riuers (which by
+the tides of the sea vsed to ebbe and flow twice in 24. houres) became
+so shallow, that in many places men might go ouer them without danger,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> <i>Ran.&nbsp;Higd.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;Westm.</i></span>
+and namlie the riuer of Thames was so lowe for the space of a day and a
+night, that horsses, men, and children passed ouer it betwixt London
+bridge and the tower, and also vnder the bridge, the water not reaching
+aboue their kn&eacute;es. Moreouer, in the moneth of December, the aire
+<span class="yearnote">1115. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;16.</span>
+appeared red, as though it had burned. In like maner, the Winter was
+verie extreame cold with frosts, by reason whereof at the thawing and
+<a name="Page_65" id="Page_65" ></a><span class="pagenum">[65]</span>
+breaking of the yce, the most part of all the bridges in England were
+broken and borne downe.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1116. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;17.</span>
+<span class="rightnote">Griffin ap Rice dooth much hurt on the marshes. <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+Not long after this, Griffin ap Rees tooke a great preie and bootie out
+of the countries subiect to the king within the limits of Wales, and
+burned the kings castels, bicause he would not restore such lands and
+possessions vnto him as apperteined to his father R&eacute;es or Rice. Howbeit,
+the king (notwithstanding this businesse) being not otherwise troubled
+with any other warres or weightie affaires, deferred his voiage into
+those quarters, and first called a councell of his lords both spirituall
+and temporall at Salisburie on the nint&eacute;enth daie of March, wherein
+manie things were ordeined for the wealth and quiet state of the land.
+And first he sware the Nobilitie of the realme, that they should be true
+to him and his sonne William after his deceasse. Secondlie, he appeased
+sundrie matters then in controuersie betwixt the Nobles and great P&eacute;ers,
+causing the same to be brought to an end, and the parties made freends:
+the diuision betwixt the archbishops of Yorke and Canturburie (which had
+long depended in triall, and could not as yet haue end) excepted. For
+ambitious Thurstane would not stand to any decr&eacute;e or order therin,
+except he might haue had his whole will, so that the king taking
+displeasure with him for his obstinate demeanor, commanded him either to
+<span class="rightnote">Thurstane refuseth to obey the kings pleasure. <i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+be conformable to the decr&eacute;e made in Lanfranks time, or else to renounce
+his miter, which to doo (rather than to acknowledge any subiection to
+the archbishop of Canturburie) he s&eacute;emed to be verie willing at the
+first, but afterwards repented him of his speech passed in that behalfe.
+Now when the councell was ended, and the king went ouer into Normandie,
+he followed, trusting by some meanes to persuade the king, that he might
+haue his furtherance to be consecrated, without recognizing any
+obedience to the s&eacute;e of Canturburie: but the king would not heare him,
+whereby the matter rested long in sute, as heereafter shall appeare.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;Hereby it is plaine (as Polydor saith) how the bishops in those daies
+were blinded with couetousnesse and ambition, not considering that it
+was their duties to despise such worldlie pompe, as the people regard,
+and that their calling required a studious endeuour for the health of
+such soules as fell to their charge. Neither yet remembred they the
+simplicitie of Christ, and his contempt of worldlie dignitie, when he
+refused to satisfie the humor of the people, who verie desirouslie would
+haue made him a king, but withdrew himselfe, and departed to a mountaine
+himselfe alone. They were rather infected with the ambition of the
+apostles, contending one with another for the primasie, forgetting the
+vocation whereto Christ had separated them, not to rule as kings ouer
+the gentiles; but to submit their necks to the yokes of obedience, as
+they had Christ their maister an example and president.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The first vse of parlements in England.</span>
+&para;&nbsp;Here is to be noted, that before this time, the kings of England vsed
+but seldome to call togither the states of the realme after any certeine
+maner or generall kind of processe, to haue their consents in matters to
+be decreed. But as the lords of the priuie councell in our time doo sit
+onlie when necessitie requireth, so did they whensoeuer it pleased the
+king to haue any conference with them. So that from this Henrie it may
+be thought the first vse of the parlement to haue proceeded, which sith
+that time hath remained in force, and is continued vnto our times,
+insomuch that whatsoeuer is to be decreed touching the state of the
+commonwealth and conseruation thereof, is now referred to that councell.
+And furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the king or any other
+person to be vsed for the wealth of the realme, it shall not yet be
+receiued as law, till by authoritie of this assemblie it be established.</p>
+
+<p>Now bicause the house should not be troubled with multitude of vnlearned
+c&#333;moners, whose propertie is to vnderstand little reason, and yet to
+conceiue well of their owne dooings: there was a certeine order taken,
+what maner of ecclesiasticall persons, and what number and sort of
+temporall men should be called vnto the same, and how they
+<a name="Page_66" id="Page_66" ></a><span class="pagenum">[66]</span>
+should be
+chosen by voices of free holders, that being as atturnies for their
+countries, that which they confessed or denied, should bind the residue
+of the realme to receiue it as a law. This counsell is called a
+parlement, by the French word, for so the Frenchmen call their publike
+assemblies.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The maner of the parlement in England</span>
+The maner of their consulting heere in England in their said assemblies
+of parlement is on this wise. Whereas they haue to intreat of matters
+touching the commoditie both of the prince and of the people, that
+euerie man may haue free libertie to vtter what he thinketh, they are
+appointed to sit in seuerall chambers, the king, the bishops, and lords
+of the realme sit in one chamber to conferre togither by themselues; and
+the commoners called knights for the shires, citizens of cities, and
+burgesses of good townes in another. These choose some wise, eloquent,
+and learned man to be their prolocutor or speaker (as they terme him)
+who propoundeth those things vnto them that are to be talked of, and
+asketh euerie mans opinion concerning the conclusion thereof. In like
+sort, when any thing is agreed vpon, and decreed by them in this place
+(which they call the lower house in respect of their estate) he
+declareth it againe to the lords that sit in the other chamber called
+the higher house, demanding likewise their iudgments touching the same.
+For nothing is ratified there, except it be agreed vpon by the consent
+of the more part of both those houses. Now when they haue said their
+minds, and yeelded their confirmation therevnto, the finall ratification
+is referred to the prince; so that if he thinke good that it shall passe
+for a law, he confirmeth also by the mouth of the lord Chancelor of the
+realme, who is prolocutor to the lords alwaies by the custome of that
+house.</p>
+
+<p>The same order is vsed also by the bishops and spiritualtie in their
+conuocation houses. For the bishops sit in one place by themselues as in
+the higher house, and the deanes, archdeacons, and other procurators of
+the spiritualtie in an other, as in the lower house, whose prolocutor
+declareth to the bishops what is agreed vpon by them. Then the
+archbishop (by consent of the more part of them that are assembled in
+both those conuocation houses) ratifieth and pronounceth their decrees
+for lawes, remitting (notwithstanding) the finall ratification of them
+to the temporall houses.</p>
+
+<p>This is the order of the lawgiuing of England; and in such decrees
+(established by authoritie of the prince, the lords spirituall and
+temporall, and the commons of this realme thus assembled in parlement)
+consisteth the whole force of our English lawes. Which decrees are
+called statutes, meaning by that name, that the same should stand firme
+and stable, and not be repealed without the consent of an other
+parlement, and that vpon good and great consideration.</p>
+
+<hr />
+
+<p>About this season, one Owin (whome some name prince of Wales) was
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i></span>
+slaine, as Simon Dunelmen. writeth, but by whom, or in what sort, he
+sheweth not. In this eight&eacute;enth yeare of king Henries reigne, on All
+hallowes daie, or first of Nouember, great lightning, thunder, and such
+a storme of haile fell, that the people were maruellouslie amazed
+therwith. Also on the thirt&eacute;enth of December, there happened a great
+earthquake, and the moone was turned into a bloodie colour: which
+strange accidents fell about the middest of the night. At the same time
+qu&eacute;ene Maud, wife to king Henrie departed this life. But now to returne
+to other dooings.</p>
+
+<p>It chanced vpon a small occasion, that verie sore and dangerous warres
+followed out of hand, betwixt king Henrie and Lewes surnamed the grosse
+<span class="rightnote">Theobald erle of Champaigne. <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+king of France: the beginning whereof grew herevpon. Theobald earle of
+Champaigne, descended of the earles of Blois, was linked in amitie with
+king Henrie, by reason of affinitie that was betwixt them (for Stephan
+the earle of Blois married ladie Adila the sister of king Henrie.) Now
+it happened, that the foresaid Theobald had by chance offended the said
+Lewes, who in reuenge made sharpe warres vpon him. But earle Theobald
+hoping for aid to be sent from his fr&eacute;ends in the meane time valiantlie
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i></span>
+resisted him, and at length (by reason of a power of men which came to
+him from king Henrie) in such sort vexed and annoied the
+<a name="Page_67" id="Page_67" ></a><span class="pagenum">[67]</span>
+French king,
+<span class="rightnote">Foulke earle of Aniou.</span>
+that he consulted with Baldwine earle of Flanders, and Foulke earle of
+Aniou, by what means he might best depriue king Henrie of his duchie of
+Normandie, and restore the same vnto William the sonne of duke Robert,
+vnto whom of right he said it did belong.</p>
+
+<p>Now king Henrie hauing intelligence of his whole purpose, endeauoured on
+the otherside to resist his attempts, and after he had leuied a sore
+tribute of his subiects, passed ouer into Normandie with a great power,
+<span class="rightnote">King Henrie passeth ouer into Normandie to assist the erle of
+Champaigne.</span>
+and no small masse of monie, where ioining with earle Theobald, they
+began to prepare for warre, purposing to follow the same euen to the
+vttermost. K. Lewes in the meane time, supposing that all hope of
+victorie rested in sp&eacute;edie dispatch of present affaires, determined
+likewise to haue inuaded Normandie vpon the sudden. But after he
+perceiued that his enimies were all in a redinesse, and verie well
+prouided to resist him: he staied and drew backe a little while.
+Neuerthelesse in the end he became so desirous to be dooing with king
+<span class="rightnote">The French K. inuadeth Normandie.</span>
+Henrie, that approching n&eacute;ere vnto the confines of Normandie, he made
+manie skirmishes with the English, yet no notable exploit passed betwixt
+them in that yeare.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;Here will I leaue the kings of England and France skirmishing and
+encountring one another, and shew something more of the contention that
+was betw&eacute;ene the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke, to the end that
+their ambitious desire of worldlie honor may in some respect app&eacute;ere.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1117. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;18.</span>
+About this verie time, Anselme the nephue to archbishop Anselme came
+<span class="rightnote">Anselme the popes legat.</span>
+againe from Rome, with fr&eacute;e authoritie to execute the office of the
+popes legat in England: which seemed a thing right strange to the
+English clergie. Wherefore the bishop of Canturburie, to preuent other
+<span class="rightnote">The bishop of Canturburie goth to Rome</span>
+inconueniences likelie to insue, tooke vpon him to go vnto Rome, to
+vnderstand the popes pleasure concerning the truth and certeintie of
+this matter, and to require him in no wise to diminish the authoritie or
+to extenuat the prerogatiue of his s&eacute;e of Canturburie, which hitherto
+vsed to determine all causes rising in his prouince.</p>
+
+<p>This said archbishop came to Rome, but finding not the pope there, he
+sent messengers with letters vnto him, then lieng sicke at Beneuento,
+and obteined a fauourable answer, wherewith returning towards England,
+he came to the king at Roan (where he had left him at his setting foorth
+forward) certifieng him how he had sped in this voiage. The forsaid
+Anselme was also staid by the king at Roan, and could not be suffered to
+passe ouer into England all that time, till it might be vnderstood by
+the returne of the archbishop, what the popes pleasure should be further
+in that matter. Shortlie after whose repaire to the king, word was
+<span class="rightnote">Pope Gelasius succ&eacute;eded pope<a name="FNanchor_3_9" id="FNanchor_3_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> Paschall.</span>
+brought that pope Paschall was departed this life, and that Gelasius the
+<span class="yearnote">1118. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;19.</span>
+second was elected in his place. This Gelasius (to auoid the dangers
+that might insue to him by reason of the schisme and controuersie
+betwixt the s&eacute;e of Rome, and the emperour Henrie the fift) came into
+France, where he liued not long, but died in the abbeie of Clugnie,
+<span class="rightnote">Carlixtus the second of that name pope.</span>
+after whose decease Calixtus the second was called to the papasie.</p>
+
+<p>Thus by the chance and change of popes, the legatship of Anselme could
+take no place, although his bulles permitted him without limitation or
+time, not onelie to call and celebrate synods for reformation of
+disorders in the church, but also for the receiuing of Peter pence to be
+leuied in England (in the which point pope Paschall in his life time
+thought them in England verie slacke) as by the same bulles more
+largelie dooth app&eacute;ere. The archbishop of Canturburie had alreadie
+staied foure or fiue yeares in the parties beyond the s&eacute;es, about the
+matter in controuersie betwixt him and Thurstane archbishop of Yorke,
+who was likewise gone ouer to solicit his cause. But where as at the
+first he could not find the king in anie wise agr&eacute;eable to his mind, yet
+when the councell should be holden at Rhemes by pope Calixt, he sued at
+the leastwise for licence to go thither: but he could neither haue any
+grant so to doo, till he had promised (vpon his allegiance
+<a name="Page_68" id="Page_68" ></a><span class="pagenum">[68]</span>
+which he
+ought to the king) not to attempt anie thing there that might be
+preiudiciall to the church of Canturburie in anie maner of wise.
+Neuerthelesse, at his comming thither, he so wrought with bribes and
+large gifts, that the popes court (a thing easilie doone in Rome)
+fauoured his cause; yea, such was his successe, that the pope
+consecrated him with his owne hands, although king Henrie had giuen
+notice to him of the controuersie depending betwixt Thurstane and Rafe
+the archbishop of Canturburie, requiring him in no wise either to
+consecrate Thurstane himselfe, or grant licence to anie other person to
+consecrate him; for if he did, surelie (for his part) he would banish
+him quite out of his dominion, which should not be long vndoone. But now
+to the purpose.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1119. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;20.</span>
+In this meane time, the warres were busilie pursued betwixt the two
+<span class="rightnote">The two kings of England &amp; France ioine battell.</span>
+kings of England &amp; France, and a battell was fought betweene them, with
+great slaughter on both sides for the space of nine houres. The
+forewards on both parties were beaten downe and ouerthrowne; and king
+<span class="rightnote">King Henrie hurt in the battell.</span>
+Henrie receiued sundrie stripes on his head at the hands of one William
+Crispine countie de Eureux, so as (though his helmet were verie strong
+and sure) the blood burst out of his mouth: wherewith he was nothing
+afraid, but like a fierce lion laid more lustilie about him, and stroke
+downe diuerse of his enimies, namelie the said Crispine, who was there
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Eureux taken prisoner.</span>
+taken prisoner at the kings feet. Now were the kings people incouraged
+at the valiancie and prowesse of their king and chieftaine, so that at
+length they opened and ouercame the maine battell, and setting vpon the
+rereward, ouerthrew the whole armie of France, which neuer recoiled, but
+fought it out euen to the vttermost. There died and were taken prisoners
+in this conflict manie thousands of men. The French king leauing the
+<span class="rightnote">Andelei.<br />
+Nicasium.</span>
+field, got him vnto a place called Andelie: and the king of England
+recouering a towne by the waie called Nicasium, which the French king
+had latelie woone, returned vnto Rouen, where he was with great triumph
+receiued, and highlie commended for his noble victorie thus atchiued.</p>
+
+<p>The earle of Flanders (as some write) was so wounded in this battell,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i> <i>Ia.&nbsp;Meir.</i></span>
+that he died thereof. But others affirme, that c&#333;ming into Normandie
+in the yeare last past, to make warre against king Henrie in fauour of
+king Lewes, he wan the towne of Andelie, and an other which they name
+Aqu&aelig; Nicasij. But as he was come before the towne of Augen in the moneth
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Flanders wounded. He departed this life.</span>
+of September, and assailed the same, he receiued his deaths wound in the
+head, wherevpon returning home in the ninth moneth after, when he could
+not be cured of his hurt, he departed this life at Rosilare the 17. daie
+of June.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Foulke earle of Aniou became the king of Englands man.</span>
+Shortlie after Foulke earle of Aniou (who before had aided the French
+king against king Henrie) became now king Henries freend by aliance,
+marieng his daughter to William king Henries eldest sonne. But the
+French king (as their histories make mention) minding still to be
+reuenged of the earle Theobald, inuaded his countrie againe with a
+puissant armie, and had destroied the citie of Chartres, which belonged
+vnto the same earle, had not the citizens humbled themselues to his
+mercie: and so likewise did the earle, as may be thought. For in the
+warres which immediatlie followed betwixt Lewes and the emperour Henrie,
+the erle aided the French king against the same emperour to<a name="FNanchor_3_10" id="FNanchor_3_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> the
+<span class="rightnote">The king and the pope come to an enteruew at Gisors.</span>
+vttermost of his power. Soone after this, the king came to an enteruiew
+with pope Calixtus at Gisors, where manie matters were talked of betwixt
+them: and amongst other, the king required of the pope a grant of all
+such liberties as his father enioied within the limits of England and
+Normandie, and ch&eacute;efelie that no legat should haue any thing to doo
+within England, except he required to haue one sent him for some vrgent
+cause.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The pope is a suiter for Thurstane</span>
+All which matters being determined (as the state of the time present
+required) the pope besought the king to be good vnto archbishop
+Thurstane, and to restore him to his s&eacute;e: but the king protested that he
+had vowed neuer so to doo whilest he liued. Wherevnto the pope answered,
+<span class="rightnote">The pope offereth to discharge the K. of his vow.</span>
+that he was pope, and by his apostolike power he would discharge him of
+that vow, if he would satisfie his request. The king to shift the matter
+off,
+<a name="Page_69" id="Page_69" ></a><span class="pagenum">[69]</span>
+promised the pope that he would take aduice of his councell, and
+giue him further knowledge, as the cause required, wherevpon departing
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i> The kings answer sent to the pope.</span>
+from thense, he did afterwards (vpon farther deliberation) send him this
+message, in effect as followeth.</p>
+
+<div class="blockquot">
+<p>"Whereas he saith he is pope, and will (as he said) assoile me of the
+vow which I haue made, if contrarie thereto I will restore Thurstane to
+the s&eacute;e of Yorke: I thinke it not to stand with the honor of a king, to
+consent in any wise vnto such an absolution. For who shall bel&eacute;eue an
+others promise hereafter, if by mine example he s&eacute;e the same so easilie
+by an absolution to be made void. But sith he hath so great a desire to
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> <i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+haue Thurstane restored, I shall be contented at his request, to receiue
+him to his s&eacute;e, with this condition, that he shall acknowledge his
+church to be subiect vnto the s&eacute;e of Canturburie, as his predecessours
+haue doone before him; although in fine this offer would not serue the
+turne."</p>
+</div>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1120. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;21.</span>
+But now to returne againe to the two princes. Not long after the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i></span>
+departure of the pope from Gisors, Foulke earle of Aniou found meanes to
+make an agreement betwixt king Henrie &amp; king Lewes, so that king William
+<span class="rightnote">The kings of England and France are accorded. <i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i>
+<i>Eadmerus.</i></span>
+sonne to king Henrie did homage vnto king Lewes for the duchie of
+Normandie. And further it was accorded betw&eacute;ene them, that all those
+that had borne armour either on the one side or the other, should be
+pardoned, whose subiects<a name="FNanchor_3_11" id="FNanchor_3_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> soeuer they were. In like maner, Rafe
+archbishop of Canturburie returned into England, after he had remained
+long in Normandie, bicause of the controuersie betwixt him and Thurstan
+archbishop of Yorke, as is aforesaid.</p>
+
+<p>Now shortlie after his returne to Canturburie, messengers came with
+letters from Alexander king of Scotland vnto him, signifieng, that where
+<span class="rightnote">Alexander K. of Scots.</span>
+the s&eacute;e of S. Andrews was void, the same king did instantlie require him
+to send ouer Eadmer a moonke of Canturburie (of whom he had heard great
+commendation for his sufficiencie of vertue and learning) to be seated
+there. &para;&nbsp;This Eadmer is the same which wrote the historie intituled
+Historia nouorum in Anglia, out of which (as may appeare) we haue
+gathered the most part of our matters concerning Anselme and Rafe
+<span class="rightnote">Eadmer Anselmes disciple.</span>
+archbishops of Canturburie, in whose daies he liued, and was Anselmes
+disciple.</p>
+
+<p>Archbishop Rafe was contented to satisfie the request of king Alexander
+in that behalfe, and obteining the consent of king Henrie, he sent the
+said Eadmer into Scotland with letters of commendation vnto the said
+king Alexander, who receiued him right ioifullie, and vpon the third
+daie after his comming thither (being the feast of the apostles Peter &amp;
+Paule) he was elected archbishop of S. Andrews by the clergie and people
+of the land, to the great reioicing of Alexander, and the rest of the
+Nobilitie. The next daie after the king talked with him secretlie of his
+consecration, and vttered to him how he had no mind to haue him
+consecrated at the hands of Thurstan archbishop of Yorke. In which case
+when he was informed by the said Eadmer, that no such thing needed to
+trouble his mind, since the archbishop of Canturburie, being primate of
+all Britaine, might consecrate him as reason was; the king could not
+away with that answer, bicause he would not heare that the church of
+Canturburie should be preferred before the church of S. Andrews.
+Herevpon he departed from Eadmer in displeasure, and calling one William
+(sometime moonke of S. Edmundsbury) vnto him, a man also that had
+gouerned (or rather spoiled) the church of S. Andrews in the vacation:
+this William was commanded to take vpon him the charge thereof againe,
+at the kings pleasure, whose meaning was vtterlie to remooue Eadmer, as
+not worthie of that roome. Howbeit, within a moneth after (to satisfie
+the minds of his Nobles) he called for the said Eadmer, and with much
+<span class="rightnote">Eadmer receiueth his staffe from an altar.</span>
+adoo got him to receiue the staffe of that bishoprike, taking it from an
+altar whereon it laie (as if he shuld haue that dignitie at the Lords
+hands) whereby he was inuested, &amp; went streight to S. Andrews church,
+where he was receiued by the quier, the schollers, and all the people,
+for true and lawfull bishop.</p>
+
+<p>In this meane while Thurstan nothing slacking his sute in the popes
+court, obteined such fauour (wherein the king of England also was
+greatlie laboured vnto) that he wrote
+<a name="Page_70" id="Page_70" ></a><span class="pagenum">[70]</span>
+letters thrice vnto the king of
+Scotland, and once vnto the archbishop of Canturburie, that neither the
+king should permit Eadmer to be consecrated, nor the archbishop of
+Canturburie in any wise consecrate him if he were therevnto required.
+Herevpon it came to passe, that finally Eadmer, after he had remained in
+Scotland twelue moneths or thereabouts, and perceiued that things went
+not as he would haue wished (for that he could not get the kings consent
+that he shuld be consecrated of the archbishop of Canturburie, as it was
+first meant both by the archbishop and Eadmer) he departed out of
+Scotland, and returned againe to Canturburie, there to take further
+aduice in all things as cause should mooue him. In like maner king
+<span class="rightnote">King Henrie returneth into England.<br />
+<i>Ran.&nbsp;Higd.</i> <i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i>
+<i>Polydor.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i><br />
+The kings sonnes and his daughter with other
+Nobles are drowned by shipwracke.</span>
+Henrie, hauing quieted his businesse in France, returned into England,
+where he was receiued and welcomed home with great ioy and triumph; but
+such publike reioising lasted not long with him. For ind&eacute;ed, this
+pleasantnesse and mirth was changed into mourning, by aduertisement
+giuen of the death of the kings sons, William duke of Normandie, and
+Richard his brother, who togither with their sister the ladie Marie
+countesse of Perch, Richard earle of Chester, with his brother Otwell
+gouernour to duke William, and the said earle of Chester his wife the
+kings neece, the archdeacon of Hereford, Geffrey Riddle, Robert Manduit,
+William Bigot, and diuerse other, to the number of an hundreth and
+fourtie persons, besides fiftie mariners, tooke ship at Harflew,
+thinking to follow the king, and sailing foorth with a south wind, their
+ship thorough negligence of the mariners (who had drunke out their wits
+&amp; reason) were throwne vpon a rocke, and vtterlie perished on the coast
+of England, vpon the 25. of Nouember, so that of all the companie none
+escaped but one butcher, who catching hold of the mast, was driuen with
+the same to the shore which was at hand, and so saued from that
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i></span>
+dangerous shipwracke. Duke William might also haue escaped verie well,
+if pitie had not mooued him more than the regard of his owne
+preseruation. For being gotten into the shipboat, and lanching toward
+the land, he heard the skr&eacute;eking of his sister in dredfull danger of
+drowning, and crieng out for succour; wherevpon he commanded them that
+rowed the boat to turne backe to the ship, and to take hir in. But such
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+was the prease of the companie that stroue to leape in with her, that it
+streightwaies sanke, so that all those which were alreadie in the boat
+were cast awaie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Looke in page 39.<a name="FNanchor_3_13" id="FNanchor_3_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_13" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></span>
+&para;&nbsp;Here (by the way) would be noted the vnaduised speech of William Rufus
+to the shipmaister, whom he emboldened with a vaine and desperat
+persuasion in tempestuous weather and high seas to hoise vp sailes;
+adding (for further encouragement) that he neuer heard of any king that
+was drowned. In which words (no doubt) he sinned presumptuouslie against
+God, who in due time punished that offense of his in his posteritie and
+kinred, euen by the same element, whose fearsenes he himselfe s&eacute;emed so
+little to regard, as if he would haue commanded the stormes to cease; as
+we read Christ did in the gospell by the vertue and power of his word.
+Here is also to be noted the variablenes of fortune (as we commonlie
+call it) or rather the vncerteine and changeable euent of things, which
+oftentimes dooth raise vp (euen in the<a name="FNanchor_3_12" id="FNanchor_3_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_12" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> minds of princes) troblesome
+thoughts, and gr&eacute;euous passions, to the great empairing of their
+quietnesse: as here we s&eacute;e exemplified in king Henrie, whose mirth was
+turned into mone, and his pleasures relished with pangs of pensifenes,
+contrarie to his expectation when he was in the midst of his triumph at
+his returne out of France into England. So that we see the old adage
+verified, Miscentur tristia l&aelig;tis; and that saieng of an old poet
+iustified;</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza" style="margin-top: 1em;">
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Hesiod. in lib. cui tit. opera &amp; dies.</i></span>
+<span class="i0">"S&aelig;ua nouerca dies nunc est, nunc mater amica."<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1121. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;22</span>
+But to returne to the historie. King Henrie being thus depriued of issue
+to succeed him, did not a little lament that infortunate chance: but yet
+to restore that losse, shortlie after, euen the 10. of Aprill next
+ensuing, he maried his second wife named Adelicia, a ladie of excellent
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i> <i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> The king marieth againe.</span>
+beautie, and noble conditions, daughter to the duke of Louaine, and
+descended of the noble dukes of Loraine, howbeit he could neuer haue any
+issue by hir.
+<a name="Page_71" id="Page_71" ></a><span class="pagenum">[71]</span>
+The archbishop Thurstan (after the manner of obteining
+suites in the court of Rome) found such fauour at the hands of pope
+Calixt,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Eadmerus.</i> The pope writeth to king Henrie, in fauour of the
+archbishop Thurstan, &amp; accurseth him with the archbishop of
+Canturburie.</span>
+that he directed his letters as well to king Henrie, as to Rafe
+archbishop of Canturburie, by vertue whereof he accursed them both, and
+interdicted as well the prouince of Yorke as Canturburie from the vse of
+all maner of sacraments: from baptisme of infants, the penance of them
+that died onelie excepted: if archbishop Thurstan were not suffered
+(within one moneth next after the receipt of those letters) to inioie
+his see, without compelling him to make any promise of subiection at
+all. The king to be out of trouble, permitted Thurstan to returne into
+the realme, and so repaire vnto Yorke; but with condition, that he
+should not exercise any iurisdiction out of his owne diocesse as
+metropolitane, till he had confessed his obstinat errour, and
+acknowleged his obedience to the church of Canturburie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The Welshmen make sturres.<br />
+<i>Eadmerus.</i><br />
+The king raiseth an
+armie to go against the Welshmen.</span>
+Whilest these things were thus a dooing, king Henrie was aduertised,
+that the Welshmen breaking the peace, did much hurt on the marshes, &amp;
+speciallie in Cheshire where they had burned two castells. Meaning
+therefore to be reuenged on them to the vttermost, he assembled an armie
+out of all parts of his realme, and entred with the same into Wales. The
+Welshmen, hearing that the king was come with such puissance to inuade
+them, were afraid, and forthwith sent ambassadours, bes&eacute;eching him to
+grant them pardon and peace. The king mooued with their humble
+<span class="rightnote">The Welshmen sue for peace.</span>
+petitions, tooke hostages of them, &amp; remitted them for that time,
+considering that in mainteining of warre against such maner of people,
+there was more feare of losse than hope of gaine. But yet to prouide for
+the quietnes of his subiects which inhabited n&eacute;ere the marshes, that
+<span class="rightnote">More doubt of losse than hope of gaine, by the warres against
+the Welshmen.</span>
+they shuld not be ouerrun and harried dailie by them (as oftentimes
+before they had b&eacute;ene) he appointed Warren earle of Shrewesburie to haue
+the charge of the marshes, that peace might be the better kept and
+mainteined in the countrie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i>
+A chanell cast from Torksey to Lincolne.<br />
+Norham castell built. <i>H.&nbsp;Hunt.</i></span>
+Soone after king Henrie caused a chanell to be cast along the countrie
+in Lincolnshire, from Torksey to the citie of Lincolne, that vessels
+might haue passage out of the riuer of Trent vnto the same. Moreouer,
+Rafe bishop of Durham began to build the castell of
+Norham, vpon the
+bank of the riuer of Tw&eacute;ed.</p>
+
+<p>At this time likewise Foulke Earle of Aniou being now come out of the
+holie land (whither he went after the peace was made betwixt king Henrie
+and the French king) began to picke a quarrell against king Henrie, for
+withholding the iointure of his daughter, who (as before you haue heard)
+was married vnto William the kings sonne that was drowned. He also gaue
+hir sister in mariage vnto William the sonne of duke Robert, assigning
+vnto him the earledome of Maime to enioy in the right of his wife.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+In the meane time, king Henrie visited the north parts of his realme, to
+vnderstand the state of the countrie, and to prouide for the suertie and
+good gouernement thereof, as was thought requisite.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1122. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;23.</span>
+<span class="rightnote">13. Kalends of Nouember.</span>
+In the yeare next ensuing, the twentith of October, Rafe archbishop of
+Canturburie departed this life, after he had ruled that see the space of
+8. yeares, in whose roome succ&eacute;eded one William archbishop, who was in
+number the eight and twentith from Augustine. Moreouer, Henrie the sonne
+of earle Blois, who before was abbat of Glastenburie, was now made
+bishop of Winchester, a man for his singular bountie, gentlenesse and
+modestie greatlie beloued of the English.</p>
+
+<p>But to returne to the affaires of the king. It chanced about this time,
+that the parts beyond the sea (being<a name="FNanchor_3_14" id="FNanchor_3_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a> now void of a gouernour (as they
+suppose) by meanes of the death of the kings sonne) began to make
+<span class="yearnote">1123. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;24.</span>
+commotions. Soone after it came also to passe that Robert earle of
+<span class="rightnote">Robert earle of Mellent rebelleth.<br />
+<i>Hen.&nbsp;Hunt.</i><br />
+The castle of
+Roan fortified. <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+Mellent rebelled against the king, who being sp&eacute;edilie aduertised
+thereof, sailed foorthwith into those quarters, and besieged the castell
+of Ponteaudemer perteining to the said earle, and tooke it. About the
+same time also the king fortified the castell of Roan, causing a mightie
+thick wall with turrets thereabout as a fortification to be made.
+Likewise, he repaired the castell of Caen, the castels of Arches,
+Gisors,
+<a name="Page_72" id="Page_72" ></a><span class="pagenum">[72]</span>
+Faleise, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with others, &amp;
+<span class="yearnote">1124. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;25.</span>
+made them strong. In the meane season, the earle of Mellent (desirous to
+be reuenged of king Henrie) procured aid where he could, and so with
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> <i>H.&nbsp;Hunt.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+Hugh earle of Mountfert entred into Normandie, wasting and destroieng
+the countrie with fire and sword, thinking yer long to bring the same to
+obedience. But the kings chamberlaine and lieutenant in those parts,
+named William de Tankeruile, being thereof aduertised, laid an ambush
+for them, and training them within the danger thereof, set vpon them,
+and after long fight, tooke them twaine prisoners, with diuers other,
+and presented them both vnto the king, whereby the warres ceassed in
+that countrie for a time.</p>
+
+<p>The king hauing in this maner purchased quietnesse by the sword, gaue
+himselfe somewhat to the reformation of his house, and among other
+things which he redressed, he caused all his knights and men of warre to
+<span class="rightnote">Long haire redressed in the court. <i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i></span>
+cut their haire short, after the maner of the Frenchmen, whereas before
+they ware the same long after the vsage of women.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1125. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;26.</span>
+After this also, in the yeare 1125. a cardinall named Johannes Cremensis
+<span class="rightnote">Johannes Cremensis a legat sent into England.</span>
+was sent into England from pope Honorius the second, to s&eacute;e reformation
+in certeine points touching the church: but his cheefe errand was to
+correct preests that still kept their wiues with them. At his first
+comming ouer he soiourned in colledges of cathedrall churches, and in
+abbeies, addicting himselfe to lucre &amp; wantonnesse, reaping where he had
+not sowen. At length, about the feast of the natiuitie of our ladie, he
+called a conuocation of the cleargie at London, where making an oration,
+he inueihed sore against those of the spiritualtie that were spotted
+with any note of incontinencie. Manie thought themselues touched with
+his words, who hauing smelled somewhat of his secret tricks, that
+whereas he was a most licentious liuer, and an vnchast person of bodie
+and mind, vet he was so blinded, that he could not perceiue the beame in
+his own eies, whilest he espied a mote in another mans. Herevpon they
+grudged, that he should in such wise call other men to accompts for
+their honest demeanor of life, which could not render any good reckoning
+of his owne: insomuch that they watched him so narrowlie, that in the
+euening (after he had blown his horne so lowd against other men; in
+declaring that it was a shamefull vice to rise from the side of a
+strumpet, and presume to sacrifice the bodie of Christ) he was taken in
+bed with a strumpet, to his owne shame and reproch. But being reprooued
+<span class="rightnote">But this shuld not s&eacute;em to be any iust excuse, for <i>M.P.</i>
+saith that the same day he consecrated the Lords bodie, &amp; therefore he
+must n&eacute;eds be a pr&eacute;est.</span>
+thereof, he alledged this excuse (as some write) that he was no preest,
+but a reformer of preests. Howbeit to conclude, being thus defamed, he
+got him backe to Rome againe from whence he came, without any
+performance of that whereabout he was sent.</p>
+
+<p>But to returne to king Henrie, who whilest he remained in Normandie
+(which was a long time after the apprehension of the two foresaid
+earles) vnderstood that his sonne in lawe Henrie the emperour was
+<span class="yearnote">1126. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;27.</span>
+departed this life at Utregt, the 23. of Maie last past. Wherevpon he
+sent for his daughter the empresse to come ouer vnto him into Normandie,
+and hauing set his businesse in order on that side the sea, and taken
+hir with him, he returned into England before the feast of S. Michaell,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i> An oth taken by the lords touching the succession
+of the crowne.</span>
+where calling a parlement, he caused hir by the authoritie of the same
+to be established as his lawfull heire and successor, with an article of
+intaile vpon hir issue, if it should please God to send hir any at all.
+At this parlement was Dauid K. of Scotland, who succ&eacute;eded Alexander the
+fierce. Stephan earle of Morton and Bullongne, and son of Stephan earle
+of Blois, nephue to K. Henrie by his sister Adela; these two princes
+ch&eacute;efelie tooke their oth amongst other, to obey the foresaid empresse,
+as touching hir right and lawfull claime to the crowne of England. But
+<span class="rightnote">Stephan erle of Bullongne the first that offered to receiue
+the oth.</span>
+although Stephan was now the first that was to sweare, he became
+shortlie after the first that brake that oth for his owne preferment. &para;
+Thus it commeth often to passe, that those which receiue the greatest
+benefits, doo oftentimes soonest forget to be thankefull.</p>
+
+<p><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73" ></a><span class="pagenum">[73]</span>
+This Stephan latelie before by his vncle K. Henries meanes, had
+purchased &amp; got in marriage the onelie daughter and heire of Eustace
+earle of Bullongne, and so after the decease of his father in lawe,
+became earle there: and further, had goodlie possessions in England
+giuen him by the king, and yet (as farther shall appeare) he kept not
+his oth made with K. Henrie. Some write that there rose no small strife
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i></span>
+betwixt this earle Stephan, &amp; Robert erle of Glocester, in contending
+which of them should first receiue this oth: the one alledging that he
+was a kings sonne, and the other affirming that he was a kings nephue.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1127.</span>
+Shortlie after this parlement was ended, K. Henrie held his Christmas at
+Windsor, where Thurstan archbishop of Yorke (in preiudice of the right
+of William archbishop of Canturburie) would haue set the crowne vpon the
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+kings head, at his going to the church: but he was put backe with no
+small reproch; and his chapleine (whom he appointed<a name="FNanchor_3_15" id="FNanchor_3_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> to beare his crosse
+<span class="rightnote">Strife betwixt the prelates for preheminence.</span>
+before him at his entrance into the kings chappell) was contemptuouslie
+and violentlie thrust out of the doores with crosse and all by the
+fr&eacute;ends of the archbishop of Canturburie. In short time, this vnseemlie
+contention betwixt Thurstan and William the two archbishops grew so hot
+that not onelie both of them, but also the bishop of Lincolne went to
+Rome about the deciding of their strife.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+In this yeare Charles earle of Flanders, the successor of earle Baldwin,
+was traitorouslie murthered of his owne people: &amp; bicause he left no
+issue behind him to succ&eacute;ed as his heire, Lewes the French king made
+William the sonne of duke Robert Curthose earle of Flanders, as the next
+<span class="rightnote">William sonne to Robert Curthose made erle of Flanders</span>
+cousine in bloud to the same Charles. &para;&nbsp;Truth it is, that by his fathers
+side, this William was descended from erle Baldwin surnamed Pius, whose
+daughter Maud being maried vnto William Conqueror, bare by him the
+aforesaid Robert Curthose, father to this William now aduanced to the
+gouernment of Flanders, but he wanted not aduersaries that were
+competitors and malignant sutors for that earledome, who sought to
+preferre themselues, and to displace him.</p>
+
+<p>King Henrie misliking the promotion of the said William, although he was
+his nephue, for that he supposed he would seeke to reuenge old
+displeasures if he might compasse to haue the French kings assistance,
+thought good with the aduice of his councell to withstand the worst.
+Wherevpon he tooke order for the maintenance of the warre abroad, and
+the supplie of souldiers, and other things necessarie to be considered
+of for the suretie of his realme.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The empresse Maud married to the earle of Aniou. <i>Ger.&nbsp;Dor.</i></span>
+After this, bicause he was in dispaire to haue issue by his second wife,
+about Whitsuntide he sent ouer his daughter Maud the empresse into
+Normandie, that she might be married vnto Geffrey Plantagenet earle of
+Aniou, and in August after he followed himselfe. Now the matter went so
+forward, that the mariage was celebrated betwixt the said earle and
+empresse vpon the first sundaie in Aprill, which fell vpon the third of
+the moneth, and in the 27. of his reigne.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;28.</span>
+In the yeare ensuing, king Henrie meaning to cause the French king to
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i></span>
+withdrawe his helping hand from his nephue William earle of Flanders,
+passed foorth of Normandie with an armie, and inuading France, remained
+<span class="yearnote">1128.</span>
+for the space of eight daies at Hipard, in as good quiet as if he had
+b&eacute;ene within his owne dominions, and finallie obteined that of the
+French king which he sought for; namelie, his refusall to aid his nephue
+the said earle of Flanders. Who at length contending with other that
+<span class="yearnote">An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;29.</span>
+claimed the earldome, chanced this yeare to be wounded, as he pursued
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Ia.&nbsp;Meir.</i></span>
+his enimies vnto the walls of a towne called Albust, and soone after
+died of the hurt the 16. of August.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;It was thought that the great felicitie of king Henrie was the chiefe
+<span class="rightnote">William earle of Flanders deceaseth of a wound.</span>
+occasion of this earles death, who meant (if he might haue brought his
+purpose to passe, and be once quietlie set in the dominion of Flanders)
+to haue attempted some great enterprise against king Henrie for the
+<span class="rightnote">The fortunat &amp; good hap of K. Henrie.</span>
+recouerie of Normandie, and deliuerie of his father out of prison. Which
+was knowen well inough to king Henrie, who mainteined those that made
+him
+<a name="Page_74" id="Page_74" ></a><span class="pagenum">[74]</span>
+warre at home, both with men and monie; namelie, William of Hypres,
+<span class="rightnote">William de Hypres.</span>
+who tooke vpon him as regent in the name of Stephan earle of Bullongne,
+whome king Henrie procured to make claime to Flanders also, in the title
+of his grandmother queene Maud, wife to William Conqueror. But to
+proc&eacute;ed with our historie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1129. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;30.</span>
+When king Henrie had sped his businesse in Normandie, where he had
+remained a certeine space, both about the conclusion and solemnizing of
+the mariage made betwixt his daughter Maud the empresse and the earle of
+Aniou, and also to see the end of the wars in Flanders, he now returned
+into England, where he called a great councell or parlement at London,
+<span class="yearnote">1130. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;31.</span>
+in August: wherein (amongst other things) it was decreed, that pr&eacute;ests,
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i> <i>Polydor.</i> An act against vnchast pr&eacute;ests.</span>
+which liued vnchastlie, should be punished, and that by the kings
+permission, who hereby tooke occasion to serue his owne turne: for he
+regarded not the reformation which the bishops trusted (by his plaine
+dealing) would haue followed, but put those pr&eacute;ests to their fines that
+were accused, and suffered them to k&eacute;epe their wiues still in house with
+them, which offended the bishops greatlie, who would haue had them
+sequestred asunder.</p>
+
+<p>After this parlement ended, the king kept his Christmasse at Worcester,
+and his Eastermasse following at Woodstocke, where a certeine noble man
+named Geffrey Clinton was accused to him of high treason. In this 31.
+yeare of king Henries reigne, great death and murren of cattell began in
+this land so vniuersallie in all places, that no towne nor village
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i> In nouella historia. <i>Polydor.</i></span>
+escaped fr&eacute;e: and long it was before the same discontinued or ceased.
+King Henrie passing ouer into Normandie, was troubled with certeine
+strange dreames or visitations in his sl&eacute;epe. For as he thought, he saw
+a multitude of ploughmen with such tooles as belong to their trade and
+occupation; after whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapons:
+and last of all, bishops approching towards him with their crosier
+staues readie to fall vpon him, as if they meant to kill him. Now when
+he awaked, he lept foorth of his bed, got his sword in his hand, &amp;
+called his seruants to come &amp; helpe him. Neuerthelesse, repressing those
+perturbations, and somewhat better aduising himselfe, partlie by his
+owne reason and partlie by the counsell of learned gentlemen, was
+persuaded to put such fantasies awaie, and was admonished withall, that
+whilest he had time and space here on earth, he should redeeme his
+passed offenses and sinnes committed against God, with repentance,
+almesd&eacute;eds, and abstinence. Wherefore being moued herewith, he began to
+practise an amendment of his former lewd life.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;Here it shall not be amisse to compare the two sonnes of William the
+Conquerour; namelie William Rufus, and Henrie Beauclerke togither; and
+to consider among other euents the supernaturall dreames wherewith they
+were admonished, to excellent good purpose (no doubt) if they could haue
+applied them to the end whereto they were directed. For William Rufus
+(as you shall read in pag. 44.<a name="FNanchor_3_16" id="FNanchor_3_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a>)
+neglecting to be admonished by a
+dredfull dreame wherewith he was troubled, shortlie after receiued his
+deaths wound by casualtie or chancemedlie, euen in the prime of his
+pastime and disport. This other brother H. Beauclerke had the like
+warnings by the same meanes, and (to a good effect) as the learned doo
+gather. Their rash opinion therefore is much to be checked, which
+contemne dreames as meere delusorie, alledging by waie of disproofe an
+old erronious verse:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Somnia ne cures, nam fallunt plurima plures,<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>Speaking indefinitelie of dreames without distinction: whereas in truth
+great valure is in them in respect of their kind and nature. For though
+some sort of dreames (as those that be physicall) are not greatlie to be
+relied vpon; yet those of the metaphysicall sort hauing a speciall
+influence from aboue natures reach, are not lightlie to be ouerslipped.
+To determine this matter I remit the studious readers to that excellent
+chapter of Peter Martyr, in the first part of his common places, pag.
+32. columne 2. where dreames In genere are copiouslie handled.</p>
+
+<p><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75" ></a><span class="pagenum">[75]</span>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+About the same time, Maud daughter of this Henrie, being forsaken of hir
+husband Geffrey earle of Aniou, came to hir father then being in
+Normandie. What the cause was why hir husband put hir from him, is not
+certeinlie knowen: but the matter (belike) was not verie great, sith
+shortlie after he receiued hir againe, and that of his owne accord.
+During the time also king Henrie remained in Normandie, pope Innocent
+the 2. came into France, to auoid the danger of his enimies: and holding
+<span class="yearnote">1131. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;32.</span>
+a councell at Cleremont, he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo, who had vsurped
+as pope, and named himselfe Anacletus. Afterward at breaking vp of the
+same counsell at Cleremont, he came to Orleance, and then to Charters,
+<span class="rightnote">King Henrie and pope Innocent m&eacute;et at Charters.</span>
+meeting king Henrie by the waie, who offered vnto the pope to mainteine
+his cause against his enimies to the vttermost of his power, for the
+which the pope gaue the king great thankes: and s&eacute;emed as though he had
+beene more carefull for the defense of the common cause of the christian
+common-wealth than for his owne, he exhorted king Henrie to make a
+iournie into the holie land, against the Saracens and enimies of the
+christian religion.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Wil.&nbsp;Malm.</i></span>
+In this enteruiew betwixt the pope and the king, the Romans were mooued
+to maruell greatlie at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they
+perceiued in the Normans. For king Henrie, to shew what learning
+remained amongst the people of the west parts of Europe, caused the
+<span class="rightnote">The sons of Robert erle of Melent praised for their
+learning.</span>
+sonnes of Robert earle of Melent to argue and dispute in the points and
+subtill sophismes of Logike, with the cardinals and other learned
+chapleins of the pope there present, who were not ashamed to confesse,
+that there was more learning amongst them here in the west parts, than
+euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrie of Italy.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">King Henrie returneth into England.</span>
+King Henrie after this returned into England, and vpon the sea was in
+danger to haue drowned by tempest: so that iudging the same to be as a
+warning for him to amend his life, he made manie vowes, and after his
+landing went to S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke to doo his deuotions vnto
+the sepulchre of that king. Now at his comming from thence, being well
+disposed, towards the reliefe of his people, he lessened the tributes
+and impositions, and did iustice aswell in respect and fauour of the
+poore as of the rich.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="yearnote">1132. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;33</span>
+Not long after, Geffrey earle of Aniou had a son named Henrie by his
+wife the empresse, who (as before is said) was after king of England:
+for his grandfather king Henrie hauing no issue male to succeed him,
+caused the empresse and this Henrie hir sonne to be established heires
+of the realme: all the Nobles and other estates taking an oth to be
+their true and loiall subiects. After this king Henrie kept his
+<span class="yearnote">1133. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;34.</span>
+Christmasse at Dunstable, and his Easter at Woodstocke. In the same
+yeare, or (as some haue) in the beginning of the yeare precedent, or (as
+other haue) in the yeare following, king Henrie erected a bishops s&eacute;e at
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i> Prior of L. Oswald as <i>Wil.&nbsp;Thorne.</i> hath,
+and likewise <i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i> and <i>Matt.&nbsp;Westm.</i></span>
+Carleil, in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe, who before was
+abbat of S. Bothoulfs, and the kings confessor, was the first bishop
+that was instituted there. This man immediatelie after his consecration
+placed regular canons in that church.</p>
+
+<p>Not long after, or rather before (as by Wil. Malmes. it should s&eacute;eme)
+king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie, from whence (this being the last
+time of his going thither) he neuer returned aliue. And as it came to
+passe, he tooke ship to saile this last iournie thither, euen the same
+daie in which he had afore time receiued the crowne. On which daie
+<span class="rightnote">An eclipse<a name="FNanchor_3_17" id="FNanchor_3_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a>.</span>
+(felling vpon the Wednesdaie and being the second of August) a
+wonderfull and extraordinarie eclipse of the sunne and moone appeared,
+in somuch that Wil. Malmes. who then liued, writeth that he saw the
+starres plainlie about the sunne at the verie time of that eclipse. On
+the fridaie after such an earthquake also happened in this realme, that
+<span class="rightnote">An earthquake.</span>
+manie houses and buildings were ouerthrowne. This earthquake was so
+sensible, or rather so visible, that the wall of the house wherein the
+king then sat was lift vp with a double remoue, at the third it setled
+it selfe againe in his due
+<a name="Page_76" id="Page_76" ></a><span class="pagenum">[76]</span>
+place. Moreouer at the verie same time also
+fire burst out of certeine riffes of the earth in so huge flames, that
+neither by water nor otherwise it could be quenched.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;Paris.</i> <i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i></span>
+In the 34. yeare of his reigne, his brother Robert Curthose departed
+<span class="yearnote">An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;35.</span>
+this life in the castell of Cardiff. It is said that on a festiuall daie
+king Henrie put on a robe of scarlet, the cape whereof being streict, he
+rent it in striuing to put it ouer his head: and perceiuing it would not
+serue him, he laid it aside, and said; "Let my brother Robert haue this
+robe, who hath a sharper head than I haue." Which when it was brought to
+duke Robert, and the rent place not sowed vp, he perceiued it, and asked
+whether any man had worne it before. The messenger told the whole matter
+how it happened. Wherewith duke Robert tooke such a greefe for the
+<span class="rightnote">The deceasse of Robert Curthose.</span>
+scornefull mocke of his brother, that he waxed wearie of his life, and
+said: "Now I perceiue I haue liued too long, that my brother shall cloth
+me like his almes man with his cast and rent garments." Thus cursing the
+time of his natiuitie, he refused from thencefoorth to eat or drinke,
+and so pined awaie, and was buried at Glocester.</p>
+
+<p>King Henrie remaining still in Normandie, rode round about a great part
+of the countrie, shewing no small loue and courtesie to the people,
+studieng by all meanes possible to win their fauours, and being merie
+amongst them. Howbeit nothing reioised him more than that his daughter
+Maud the empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir second sonne
+named Geffrey, so that he saw himselfe prouided of an assured successor.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Polydor.</i></span>
+But whilest he thus passed the time in mirth and solace, he began soone
+<span class="yearnote">1135. <br />
+An.&nbsp;Reg.&nbsp;35.</span>
+after to be somewhat diseased, and neuer could perceiue any euident
+cause thereof. Wherefore to driue his greefe away, he went abrode to
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i> <i>Sim.&nbsp;Dunel.</i></span>
+hunt, and being somewhat amended thereby (as he thought) at his comming
+home he would n&eacute;eds eat of a lampry, though his physician counselled him
+to the contrarie: but he delighting most in the meat (though it be in
+qualitie verie hurtfull to health) would not be dissuaded from it, so
+that his stomach being annoied therewith he fell immediatelie into an
+ague, and so died shortlie after, on the first day of December being as
+<span class="rightnote">King Henrie departeth this life.</span>
+then about 67. yeares of age after he had reigned 35. yeres, and foure
+moneths lacking foure daies. His bodie was conueied into England, and
+buried at Reading within the abbey church which he had founded, and
+endowed in his life time with great and large possessions. It is
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i> <i>Ran.&nbsp;Higd.</i> <i>Sim.&nbsp;Dunel.</i></span>
+written, that his bodie, to auoid the stench which had infected manie
+men, was closed in a buls hide, and how he that clensed the head died of
+the sauour which issued out of the braine.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;Thus we s&eacute;e that euen princes come to the like end by as base meanes
+as other inferiour persons; according to that of the poet:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="rightnote">Horat. lib. car. 1. ode. 28.</span>
+<span class="i0">Dant alios furi&aelig; toruo spectacula Marti,<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">Exitio est auidis mare nautis:<br /></span>
+<span class="i0">Mista senum ac iuuenum densantur funera, nullum<br /></span>
+<span class="i1">S&aelig;ua caput Proserpina fugit.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>And here we haue to note the neglect of the physicians counsell, and
+that same ill disposition in diet which the king chose rather to
+satisfie, than by restraining it to auoid the danger whereinto he fell.
+But this is the preposterous election of vntoward patients, according to
+that:</p>
+
+<div class="poem"><div class="stanza">
+<span class="i0">Nitimur in vetitum semper, cupim&uacute;sq; negata.<br /></span>
+</div></div>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The issue of king Henrie the first.</span>
+Touching his issue, he had by his first wife a sonne named William,
+drowned (as ye haue heard) in the sea: also a daughter named Maud, whome
+with hir sonnes he appointed to inherit his crowne and other dominions.
+He had issue also by one of his concubins, euen a sonne named Richard,
+and a daughter named Marie, who were both drowned with their brother
+William. By an other concubine he had a sonne named Robert, who was
+created duke of Glocester.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">His stature.</span>
+He was strong of bodie, flehise, and of an indifferent stature, blacke
+of haire, and in
+<a name="Page_77" id="Page_77" ></a><span class="pagenum">[77]</span>
+maner bald before, with great and large eies, of face
+comelie, well countenanced, and pleasant to the beholders, speciallie
+when he was disposed to mirth.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">His vertues.</span>
+He excelled in three vertues, wisedome, eloquence, and valiancie, which
+notwithstanding were somewhat blemished with the like number of vices
+<span class="rightnote">His vices.</span>
+that reigned in him; as couetousnesse, crueltie, and fleshlie lust of
+bodie. His couetousnesse appeared, in that he sore oppressed his
+subiects with tributes and impositions. His crueltie, in that he kept
+his brother Robert Curtehose in perpetuall prison, and likewise in the
+hard vsing of his cousine Robert earle of Mortaigne, whome he not onelie
+deteined in prison, but also caused his eies to be put out: which act
+was kept secret till the kings death reuealed it. And his fleshlie lust
+was manifest, by k&eacute;eping of sundrie women.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">His wisdome.</span>
+But in his other affaires he was circumspect, in defending his owne
+verie earnest and diligent. Such wars as might be auoided, with
+honourable peace he euer sought to appease; but when such iniuries were
+offered as he thought not meet to suffer, he was an impatient reuenger
+<span class="rightnote">His manlie courage.</span>
+of the same, ouercomming all perils with the force of vertue and manlie
+courage, showing himselfe either a most louing fr&eacute;end, or an extreame
+enimie: for he would subdue his foes to the vttermost, and aduance his
+fr&eacute;ends aboue measure.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">His zeale to iustice.</span>
+With iustice he ruled the commons quietlie, and enterteined the nobles
+honorablie. Th&eacute;eues, counterfeiters of monie, and other transgressors he
+caused to be sought out with great diligence, and when they were found,
+to be punished with great seueritie. Neither did he neglect reformations
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Simon&nbsp;Dun.</i> Th&eacute;eues appointed to be hanged.</span>
+of certeine naughtie abuses. And (as one author hath written) he
+ordeined that th&eacute;eues should suffer death by hanging. When he heard that
+such peeces of monie as were cracked would not be receiued amongest the
+people, although the same were good and fine siluer, he caused all the
+coine in the realme to be either broken or slit. He was sober of diet,
+vsed to eat rather for the quailing of hunger, than to pamper himselfe
+with manie daintie sorts of banketting dishes. He neuer dranke but when
+thirst mooued him, he would sl&eacute;epe soundlie and snore oftentimes till he
+<span class="rightnote">His policie.</span>
+awaked therewith. He pursued his warres rather by policie than by the
+sword, and ouercame his enimies so neere as he could without bloudshed,
+which if it might not be, yet with as little slaughter as was possible.
+<span class="rightnote">His praise for his princelie government.</span>
+To conclude, he was not inferiour to any of the kings that reigned in
+those daies, in wisedome and policie, and so behaued himselfe, that he
+was honoured of the Nobles, and beloued of the commons. He builded
+<span class="rightnote">Reading abbey builded.</span>
+diuerse abbeies both in England and Normandie, but Reading was the
+ch&eacute;efe. He builded the manour of Woodstocke, with the parke there,
+wherein (beside the great store of deere) he appointed diuerse strange
+beasts to be kept and nourished, which were brought and sent vnto him
+from foreign countries farre distant, as lions, lepards, lynxes, and
+porcupines. His estimation was such among outlandish princes, that few
+would willinglie offend him.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">Murcherdach K. of Ireland.</span>
+Murcherdach king of Ireland &amp; his successors had him in such reuerence,
+that they durst doo nothing but what he commanded, nor write any thing
+but what might stand with his pleasure, though at the first the same
+Morchad attempted something against the Englishmen more than held with
+reason, but afterward (vpon restraint of the entercourse of merchandize)
+he was glad to shew himselfe more fr&eacute;endlie.</p>
+
+<p>
+<span class="rightnote">The earle of Orkney.</span>
+Moreouer the earle of Orkney, although he was the king of Norwaies
+subiect, yet did he what he could to procure king Henries fr&eacute;endship,
+sending such strange beasts and other things to him oftentimes as
+presents, wherein he knew the king tooke great delight and pleasure. He
+<span class="rightnote">Roger bishop of Salisburie.</span>
+had in singular fauour aboue all other of his councell, Roger, the
+bishop of Salisburie, a politike prelate, and one that knew how to order
+matters of great importance, vnto whome he committed the gouernment of
+the realme most commonlie whilest he remained in Normandie.</p>
+
+<p>As well in this kings daies, as in the time of his brother William
+Rufus, men forgetting their owne sex and state, transformed themselues
+<span class="rightnote">The abuse of wearing long haire.</span>
+into the habit and forme of women, by suffering their haire to grow in
+length, the which they curled and trimmed verie curiouslie, after the
+maner of damosels and yong gentlewomen: insomuch that they made such
+account of their long bushing perukes, that those which would be taken
+for courtiers, contended with women who should haue the longest tresses,
+and such as wanted, sought to amend it with art, and by knitting
+wreathes about their heads of those their long and side locks for a
+<span class="yearnote">1127.</span>
+brauerie. Yet we read that king Henrie gaue commandment to all his
+<span class="rightnote"><i>Matth.&nbsp;West.</i></span>
+people to cut their haire, about the 28. yeare of his reigne. Preachers
+indeed inueied against such vnseemlie maners in men, as a thing more
+agr&eacute;eable and seemelie for the contrarie sex.</p>
+
+<p>Wil. Malm. reciteth a tale of a knight in those daies that tooke no
+small liking of himselfe for his faire and long haire, who chanced to
+haue a verie terrible dreame. For it s&eacute;emed to him in his sl&eacute;epe that
+one was about to strangle him with his owne haire (which<a name="FNanchor_3_18" id="FNanchor_3_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a> he wrapped
+about his throte and necke) the impression whereof sanke so deepelie
+into his mind, that when he awaked out of his sl&eacute;epe, he streightwaies
+caused so much of his haire to be cut as might seeme superfluous. A
+great number of other in the realme followed his commendable example,
+but the remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their
+haire, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuse againe, so as
+within a twelue moneths space they exc&eacute;eded therein as farre beyond all
+the bounds of s&eacute;emelie order as before.</p>
+
+<p>&para;&nbsp;In this Henrie ended the line of the Normans as touching the heires
+male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the title of the heires
+generall, after that the Normans had reigned about 69. yeares: for so
+manie are accounted from the comming of William Conquerour, vnto the
+beginning of the reigne of king Stephan, who succ&eacute;eded the said Henrie.</p>
+
+<p class="lastline">Thus farr the succession and regiment of the Normans; namelie,
+William Conquerour the father, William Rufus, and Henrie Beauclerke
+the sonnes.</p>
+
+
+<div class="footnotes">
+<h3 >Transcriber's notes</h3>
+
+<p>There are no footnotes in the original. The original spelling and
+punctuation have been retained, with the exception of obvious errors
+which have been corrected by reference to the 1587 edition of which
+the original is a transcription.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_1" id="Footnote_3_1"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_1">
+ <span class="label">[1]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'Robert de Blesme'; changed to 'Robert de Belesme'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_2" id="Footnote_3_2"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_2">
+ <span class="label">[2]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'conuient'; changed to 'conuenient'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_3">
+ <span class="label">[3]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'according to'; changed to '(according to'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_4" id="Footnote_3_4"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_4">
+ <span class="label">[4]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'York'; changed to 'Yorke'. </p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_5" id="Footnote_3_5"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_5">
+ <span class="label">[5]</span>
+ </a> The passage referred to is in the section on William the Conqueror,
+ in Anno. Reg. 6. 1073. </p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_6" id="Footnote_3_6"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_6">
+ <span class="label">[6]</span>
+ </a> The passage referred to is in the section on William the Conqueror,
+ in Anno. Reg. 6. 1073. </p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_7" id="Footnote_3_7"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_7">
+ <span class="label">[7]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'Constanc'; changed to 'Constances'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_8" id="Footnote_3_8"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_8">
+ <span class="label">[8]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'and being'; changed to 'and (being'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_9" id="Footnote_3_9"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_9">
+ <span class="label">[9]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'pop'; changed to 'pope'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_10" id="Footnote_3_10"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_10">
+ <span class="label">[10]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'emperour to to'; changed to 'emperour to'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_11" id="Footnote_3_11"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_11">
+ <span class="label">[11]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'subiets'; changed to 'subiects'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_12" id="Footnote_3_12"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_12">
+ <span class="label">[12]</span>
+ </a> Original refers to page 69, which is an obvious error for page
+39.
+The passage referred to is in the section on William Rufus, in
+ An. Reg. 12. 1099.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_13" id="Footnote_3_13"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_13">
+ <span class="label">[13]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'euen in the the'; changed to 'euen in the'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_14" id="Footnote_3_14"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_14">
+ <span class="label">[14]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'the sea being'; changed to 'the sea (being'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_15" id="Footnote_3_15"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_15">
+ <span class="label">[15]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'appointd'; changed to 'appointed'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_16" id="Footnote_3_16"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_16">
+ <span class="label">[16]</span>
+ </a> Original refers to page 26. col 2., which is the location in
+the 1587 edition; changed to page 44, which is the correct page number
+in this edition. The passage referred to is in the section on William Rufus, in
+ An. Reg. 13. 1100. </p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_17" id="Footnote_3_17"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_17">
+ <span class="label">[17]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'eclips'; changed to 'eclipse'.</p>
+
+<p class="footnote">
+ <a name="Footnote_3_18" id="Footnote_3_18"></a>
+ <a href="#FNanchor_3_18">
+ <span class="label">[18]</span>
+ </a> Original reads 'owne haire, which'; changed to 'owne haire (which'.</p>
+
+</div>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Chronicles of England, Scotland and
+Ireland (2 of 6): England (3 of 12), by Raphael Holinshed
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND ***
+
+***** This file should be named 16749-h.htm or 16749-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/1/6/7/4/16749/
+
+Produced by Jonathan Ingram, Louise Pryor and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+https://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at https://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit https://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
+donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ https://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</body>
+</html>
generated by cgit v1.2.3 (git 2.25.1) at 2026-03-02 10:41:15 +0000